A Monster In Human Skin [On Temporary Hiatus!

]
Posted originally on the Archive of Our Own at http://archiveofourown.org/works/46703233.

Rating: Explicit
Archive Warning: Graphic Depictions Of Violence
Category: F/M
Fandoms: Guilty Gear (Video Games), BlazBlue Series (Video Games), 僕のヒー
ローアカデミア | Boku no Hero Academia | My Hero Academia
(Anime & Manga)
Relationships: Jirou Kyouka/Midoriya Izuku, Midoriya Izuku/Tsunotori Pony, Ashido
Mina/Midoriya Izuku, Asui Tsuyu/Midoriya Izuku, Hatsume
Mei/Midoriya Izuku, Midoriya Izuku/Yaoyorozu Momo, Midoriya
Izuku/Shiozaki Ibara, Midoriya Izuku/Toga Himiko, Midoriya
Izuku/Yanagi Reiko, Midoriya Izuku/Tokage Setsuna, Kendou
Itsuka/Midoriya Izuku, Baiken (Guilty Gear)/Midoriya Izuku, Hadou
Nejire/Midoriya Izuku
Characters: Midoriya Izuku, That Man | Asuka R. Kreuz, I-No (Guilty Gear), Rachel
Alucard, Ashido Mina, Sol Badguy | Frederick Bulsara, Bedman (Guilty
Gear), Delilah (Guilty Gear), Baiken (Guilty Gear), Raven (Guilty Gear),
Leo Whitefang, Ky Kiske, Daryl (Guilty Gear), Tokoyami Fumikage,
Asui Tsuyu, Happy Chaos (Guilty Gear), Taokaka (BlazBlue), Bakugou
Katsuki, Kirishima Eijirou, Iida Tenya, Mai Natsume | Mai Hazuki, Yagi
Toshinori | All Might, Aizawa Shouta | Eraserhead, Eri (My Hero
Academia), Shouji Mezou, Aoyama Yuuga, Hadou Nejire
Additional Tags: Cannibal Midoriya Izuku, Fist Fights, Magic, Morally Ambiguous
Midoriya Izuku, Midoriya Izuku is a Little Shit, Cannibalism, Dead
Midoriya Inko, Post-Traumatic Stress Disorder - PTSD, Psychological
Trauma, Childhood Trauma, Tattoos, Midoriya Izuku Has Issues,
Eventual Smut, Blood and Gore, Feral Midoriya Izuku, Midoriya Izuku
Has a Sibling, Class 1-A Shenanigans (My Hero Academia), Angst,
Fluff, Touch-Starved Midoriya Izuku, Midoriya Izuku is Bad at Feelings,
Blood and Violence, Fluff and Angst, Comedy, Midoriya Izuku Needs A
Hug, Quirkless Midoriya Izuku, Midoriya Izuku Does Not Have One for
All Quirk, Kendou Itsuka Has One for All Quirk, Sassy Midoriya Izuku,
no beta we die like sir nighteye, Sentient One For All Quirk (My Hero
Academia)
Language: English
Series: Part 2 of CROSSOVER AU'S BY COSMIC, Part 1 of WENDIGO-MHA
Stats: Published: 2023-04-23 Updated: 2023-07-20 Words: 66,653 Chapters:
40/?
 A Monster In Human Skin [On Temporary Hiatus!]
by EnjoyTheCrawlingCrazy

Summary

A Monster In Human Skin

That is how Izuku Midoriya views himself, he does not see this as self deprecating, unkind,
or false. In fact he views it as the perfect descriptor for what he is, a drifter with a taste for
human flesh that has wandered from place to place for years, someone without a home or a
family to call his own, someone who looks human but isn't, someone who has the devil
whispering in one ear and no angel to whisper in the other.

(On Hiatus for a little while, currently working on another Fic for MHA to keep myself from
being burnt out here, it's called "The One Who Will Inherit The Dark, And The Choice He
Will Make" hope you check it out!)

Notes

Yup, I accidentally deleted the original, now I'm re doing it with the tweaks to the story I was
talking about.

See the end of the work for more notes

 Test Time

A extremely tall and muscular young man with pale snow white skin and long green and
white hair tied up into a messy ponytail wearing a pair of thick jeans, a heavy sleeveless shirt,
a large leather jacket, and a pair of combat boots, hauling around a large leather satchel and
wearing a bead necklace alongside a silver crucifix stood in front of a gate with massive gold
and blue letters.

UA

“*Sigh* What the hell would you want me to do in this situation Dad?” the young man asked
as he pulled out a leather notebook decorated with engravings of eagles, bears, deers, and all
sorts of other animals from within his bag and gazed at it.

“OUT OF MY WAY YOU FUCKING EXTRA!!!” A young blonde with red eyes shouted as
he shoved the green haired young man out of the way, knocking the book from his hands and
into the air.

Luckily a black haired girl dressed like a punk rocker caught the book before it could land in
a nearby puddle before shouting “WATCH WHERE YOU’RE GOING JACKASS!!!” to the
blonde.

The blonde sent her a middle finger.

The Punk responded in kind.

“Asshole” The Punk muttered under her breath before turning to the green and white haired
man while holding out the notebook and asking him “I’m guessing this belongs to you?”.
The Punk was shocked when the green and white haired man said to The Punk with tears in
his eyes “*Sniff* That was one of the nicest things anyone has ever done for me!”

“Really!? Dude I’m sorry to say but thats fucked up!” The Punk exclaimed.

“I’m aware” The green and white haired man sobbed.

“WHO EVEN ARE YOU!?!?!?” The Punk shouted

-=-=-=-=--==-=-=-=-=-=-=-

“Izuku Midoriya huh?” The Punk said experimentally as she sat down in her assigned seat
next to a woman with vines for hair and gazed at Izuku sitting three rows below her.

-=-=-=-=--==-=-=-=-=-=-=-

“Kyouka Jirou? She seems nice ( ShE HAs a NiCE ASs, I BEt iT WOuLd TaSTE
AmAZIng!!! )” Izuku thought as he looked at said girl through a small reflective piece of
metal on his bag as he quietly greeted the young blonde girl with horns sitting next to him
before looking at the rest of the people ( SnACkS!!! , FoOd , nON-EdiBle’S!) sitting in the
auditorium around him before sighing and muttering to himself in Matokan “I think that I
would’ve been better off going to one of the schools in America'' before settling into his seat
to wait for the entrance exam to begin

Or that's what Izuku would've preferred to do if the girl next to Izuku hadn’t asked him in a
broken mix of Japanese and English “Excuse me but, that was Matokan wasn’t it?”

Alarm bells went off in Izuku’s head at being asked this and nearly Brought HIM out
activated his quirk before calming himself and hastily responding to the blonde haired girl in
perfect English “Yes it was, now I have a question for you, who in the world are you?”
“You speak english! Oh thank goodness this will make everything so much easier!” the
blonde haired girl exclaimed happily before answering Izuku’s question after grabbing his
hand and shaking it violently enough to tear off a regular human’s arm “I am Pony Tsunotori,
It’s a pleasure to make your acquaintance Mr…?”

“Izuku Midoriya, now might I please have my arm back before you rip it off?” Izuku begged
the girl upon feeling his shoulder making snapping, crackling, and popping noises.

“Oh, I’m sorry Mr. Midorya-San!” Pony exclaimed as she dropped Izuku’s limp arm.

“Please just call me Midoriya-San, Mr. Midorya-San was probably someone more put
together than me. '' Izuku joked as he rolled his shoulder to make sure it was still in place.

“Okay then Midoriya-San might I ask how you know Matokan?” Pony asked.

“You really like to get to the heart of things don’t you? Well if you really want to know I was
raised by them” Izuku said as he raised his hand to his necklace absentmindedly.

“REALLY!!!” Pony shouted drawing attention to the pair and causing a familiar blonde and
Kyouka to shout at the pair “QUIET DOWN”

“Sorry!” Pony exclaimed to everyone in Japanese before turning back to Izuku and asking
“You were really raised by the Matoka Indians!?”

“Yes I was? Why?” Izuku replied

Pony laughed quietly and said “You wouldn’t happen to have two old white beads with a
yellow line on that necklace of yours would you, Izu?”

Izuku’s hand immediately shot to the beads Pony said would be on his necklace right at the
center before saying “Pon Pon?”
Just as Izuku asked this a loud blonde man kicked the door down and shouted “ARE YOU
READY LITTLE LISTENERS!!!”

-=-=-=-=--==-=-=-=-=-=-=-

“So then any questions before I continue Listeners!?” The blonde man who had previously
introduced himself as Present Mic exclaimed.

A hand shot up and alongside the blue haired young man the hand belonged to “YES SIR I
HAVE A QUESTION” The Blue haired young man with glasses exclaimed loud enough for
some people on the other side of the world to hear him.

“WELL THEN SHOOT LITTLE LISTENER!!!” Mic shouted even louder than the blue
haired young man.

“There are four Robots on this paper but you have only spoken about three of them! Might I
inquire why sir!?” The Blue haired boy exclaimed before turning on his heel and pointing at
Izuku before stating “WHY AREN’T YOU IN YOUR SCHOOL UNIFORM!?!?!?”

Present Mic was about to answer both questions but Izuku beat the blonde to the punch

“Well how about I answer both your questions for you blueberry? Question one! Why Present
Mic hasn’t gone over the fourth bot? Answer! he was about to continue explaining the fourth
bot to us before you interrupted. Question Two! Why aren’t I in school uniform? Answer
Number 1! I was homeschooled! Answer Number 2! If you bothered to look around and see
how you are the only one dressed like a strangled bird you’ll realize that no one was required
to wear their previous School’s uniform! Now how about you take your little pointing stick,
shove it back up your ass where you pulled it from, shut up and listen like a good little soldier
boy, and sit your blueberry colored ass down Ilida Tenya!” Izuku shouted irritatedly at Ilida
causing the young boy to recoil in shock and Present Mic to try (And Fail) to not laugh.

“Correct on all accounts Little Listener!” Mic managed to choke out between laughs
This caused Ilida to blush in embarrassment and sit back down as Mic began to speak about
the final Robot

The Zero Pointer

 Pain Of The Past And A Fuck Ton Of Crime

“Now then little listeners! Since I’m done going over the physical portion of the Entrance
Exam I want the guys to exit on the door to the right of me and the girls to the left! If you are
not comfortable with going through either door due to your gender or lack thereof please
come to me and I’ll get you sorted alright!” Mic shouted to the group.

“I guess we’ll be talking later, Pony,” Izuku said to his old friend, still rattled by the fact that
someone he had nearly forgotten about had just shown up at the same place he wanted to go!

Maybe coming to UA wasn’t such a bad Idea after all! (NOt ThAT YoU HAd MuCH
cHoiCE, FuCKiNg RAt, BEaR, ThINg!)

-=-=-=-=-=-=-=--=-=-=-

The changing room was loud

That was the first thing Izuku noticed as he opened the door to where Mic directed him.

It was filled with dozens upon dozens of excited and rambunctious young men ready to
become heroes.

Izuku wanted to throw up from nervousness and he hadn’t even put his bag down to change
yet (pUSSy).

Izuku placed his bag down and opened the top flap of the large leather satchel before
reaching in and pulling out a pair of heavy thick black pants and a sleeveless shirt not too
dissimilar to the one he was wearing now with the only difference being that this one was a
great deal cheaper.

“Now comes the hard part Izuku” Izuku thought to himself as he took off his leather jacket
revealing that his arms are covered in scars from a thousand different sources alongside long
black tattoos that lead from the circles on the back of his hands to the circles on his shoulders
and the lines under his shirt.

At this point several of the guy’s changing had already turned their attention to Izuku’s scars
and tattoos.

“No going back now” Izuku muttered to himself as he reached down to the hem of his shirt
and pulled it over his head revealing even more scars and even more tattoos.

On his back a massive deer skull in the center of a circle with magical symbols and equations
covered the entire center of his back, around the perimeter of the dream catcher snakes were
tattooed next to bears, and finally in the center of the deer skull was an eight pointed star with
what seemed to be lightning encircling the star alongside two rows of arrows that were facing
opposite directions.
Everyone had grown quiet now, half of the guy’s were gazing at Izuku’s scars the other half
at his tattoos

The only noise to come out of the group was from a red headed guy with sharp teeth and a
gray haired guy who said in tandem “Manly”

-=-=-=-=-=-=-=--=-=-=-

A man with long black hair and bags under his eyes droopy enough to be used a shopping
bags glared at a folder filled with reports and photographs in front of him marked

“Izuku “[REDACTED]” Midoriya”

The man closed the folder and put it into one of five boxes that were all marked “Izuku
“[REDACTED]” Midoriya.

“Over 4,000 counts of manslaughter, 36,000 counts of assault, 100,000 counts of illegal quirk
usage, Millions upon Millions of dollars in property damage, several reports of him working
with both The Gear Maker and Sol Badguy, this kid is a walking war crime but he has an
“Agreeable and kind personality” and only goes after villains, organized crime rings, and
“Whatever his employer sends him after”? what the fuck did the doctors give you to think
letting this problem child in was a good Idea Nezu!? I MEAN HE BROKE INTO THE
WHITE HOUSE AND ASSAULTED THE SECRETARY OF ABSOLUTE DEFENCE
BEFORE STEALING ALL FILES RELATED TO TP INFECTIONS FOR FUCKS
SAKE!!!” The man exclaimed exasperatedly.

A white rat/bear/thing popped out of the Man’s scarf and said “I have no Idea Aizawa but I
am high as heaven right now!” before disappearing through the man’s scarf and back into the
shadow realm.

“*sigh* I need a raise, a coffee, and a goddamn Xanax!” Aizawa complained before picking
up “Case File No. 1,094 “The Shanghai City Incident”

-=-=-=-=-=-=-=--=-=-=-

Izuku wanted to curl up into a ball, he knew he should’ve invested in a long sleeve shirt but
he doesn’t like how constricting they are.

Everyone (aside from the driver) in the bus was looking at him.

Some were looking at him with disdain, which he was used to (RiP THeiR FaCEs OfF, AnD
MaKE SoME HUmaN BeEF BuRRItos!!!).

Some were looking at him with curiosity, which he understood (MaKE ThEM InTO
DumPLINGS LikE THat CuTE GirL MadE FOr uS iN ShANGhaI).

And horrifyingly some were looking at him with lust! (HeLL YEah!!! SEx!, SeX!, sEX!).

Izuku wanted to get off of this ride and he wanted to get off now!
Luckily Izuku would not have to wait too much longer as the bus slowed to a stop and Izuku
bolted outside, he did not like enclosed spaces. They reminded him of the first and last time
he was on a plane, and the less he’s reminded about that the better.

“Hey there- HOLY HELL WHAT HAPPENED TO YOU!? YOU LOOK LIKE YOUR
ABOUT TO PUKE!!!” A familiar voice shouted at Izuku.

Izuku looked up and saw Jirou (ThE NiCE PieCE oF AsS) jogging towards him with Iida not
to far behind her with Nausea medication he pulled from somewhere.

-=-=-=-=-=-=-=--=-=-=-

“Thank you Jirou, Tenya, though I am curious where you got nausea pills from I no better
than to ask a magician their secrets” Izuku said as he leaned back on the bus with a bottle of
water in his hand.

“You are welcome, BUT I MUST ASK WHY YOU HAVE SO MANY TATTOOS AND
YOUR AGE!?” Iida exclaimed.

“Before I get to that first I’d like to apologize for my outburst earlier, My… quirk increases
my aggression, usually I can keep it under control but occasionally if I’m stressed or
surprised it can get away from me, once again I apologize.” Izuku stated before answering
Iida’s questions “The reason I have so many Tattoos is because my (CuRSe) Quirk and the
way I was raised, You can think of them like (MaGiCAL) psychologicalLimiters, as for my
age I’m the same age as both of you eighteen”

Jirou and Iida simultaneously exclaimed “YOU’RE EIGHTEEN WITH THAT MANY
TATOOS/THAT MUCH INK!?!?”

-=-=-=-=-=-=-=--=-=-=-

“ALLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLRIGHT LISTENERS!!! THE PHYSICAL PORTION OF

THE-” Papers are heard rustling “UA ENTRANCE EXAM IS ABOUT TO BEGIN!!!” Mic
shouted through the speakers nearly breaking them.

Just as Mic finished speaking a two pointer and a three pointer came rocketing past a corner

“NOW THEN THE ONLY RULE IS NO TRYING TO HURT OTHER EXAM TAKERS!
NOW ON THE COUNT OF THREE! ONE-” Mic was interrupted by The Two and Three
pointer being shredded to ribbons by powerful gusts of freezing wind with Izuku standing
behind them with the same frozen storm of wind that ripped the robots to shreds wrapped
around him.

“HEY HE CHEATED!”

“HE WENT BEFORE THE TIME”

“YEAH RESCIND HIS ENTRANCE EXAM THING!”

Mic laughed and exclaimed “THERE’S NO BELL IN A REAL FIGHT SO NOW ALL OF
YOU ARE- 40 POINTS BEHIND GODDAMN!!!”

-=-=-=-=-=-=-=--=-=-=-

Izuku jumped from rooftop to rooftop, only coming down to destroy a robot that is close to
deeply harming an examinee before disappearing in a gust of icy wind.

Izuku crashed down on another bot that was about to fire its gun at a pair of girls, one with
fiery red hair and large hands, the other with bubble gum pink skin, pale pink hair, horns, and
yellow and black eyes before jumping back up to the rooftop before looking off to the edge of
the horizon.

“This should be finished soon, how long did Mic say that this would last? An hour or so? I’m
curious to see what UA is going to pull?” Izuku said to himself before he felt the ground
shake and heard a girl scream.

“What the hell? What’s going on? The Rumbling?” Izuku exclaimed as he did his best to stay
balanced before he hopped off the building and into the streets before sprinting to where the
girl’s scream came from, quickly coming upon a girl with vines for hair trapped under rubble
and a massive robot going on a rampage.

“OH FUCK ME THIS IS SHANGHAI ALL OVER AGAIN!!! (ShANGhAI WaS A HeLL
oF LoT WoRSE! aZrAEL wAs tHeRE, sCaRY mOTheRfUCkeR)” Izuku shouted as the Zero
Pointer began to walk towards the girl and Izuku while everyone ran away with their tails
between their legs.

“HEY VINEY! CAN YOU GET OUT!?” Izuku asked.

“Mhh Mhh” The girl groaned, trying not to scream in agony.

“Fuck!” Izuku groaned out before turning back to face the robot before holding his right hand
in front of him with his palm facing the sky before closing his eyes and turning his tattoos
into a turn flaming red color as fire ignited in his hand.

“Now, let’s not make a second sun in the sky like we did last time alright? (BOrINg).

Izuku grasped the flame tight before swinging his hand as he snapped his fingers creating a
wall of flame that engulfed the Zero Pointer nearly melting the robot completely Izuku then
raised his left hand before making a cleaving motion creating five fangs of freezing wind that
froze the street as it shot towards the zero pointer where it slammed into the robot freezing it.

“Okay now then Viney are you squeamish?” Izuku asked.

“...Why?” The girl managed to choke out.

“Because that thing is about explode due to temperature shock and the shrapnel is going to
shower this entire area in frozen metal death so I’m going to do my best to shield you from
it” Izuku said as he put his body over the girl with his back to the Zero Pointer as it exploded
and shot massive pieces of metal through out the area surrounding the metal behemoth.
-=-=-=-=-=-=-=--=-=-=-

Izuku had several massive pieces of metal impaled through him as he flipped the massive
piece of rubble that was on top of the girl and sending the massive object flying three blocks
away as the exam buzzer went off.

“Hey there Viney, you good?” Izuku kindly asked the girl as blood poured from his wounds.

The girl blinked several times in a confused manner before asking “A-are you angel?”

Izuku laughed uproariously before saying somewhat solemnly “Sorry, but I’m probably as far
away from an angel as someone could probably be!”

As Izuku was about to ask the girl her name an older woman's voice shouted “GOOD
HEAVENS!!!” and he was jabbed and injected with something into his neck.

“Oh fuck me” Was all Izuku could mutter before he passed out.
 Recollections: Bedman
Chapter Notes

The first major change in the series, and something that will be mixed with other similar
chapters like the therapy chapters, flash backs, and exposition chapters.

See the end of the chapter for more notes

Bedman’s Journal #3, Entry Number 1

It has been one hundred and eighty days since the death of Dice The Drifter Izuku Midoriya
during the Shanghai City Incident, the ramifications of his demise have been… far reaching
to say the least. If what I’ve heard from Sin is to believe, and seeing as he is quite incapable
of telling a lie it likely is, Elphelt has locked herself in her room, not even allowing
Ramlethal, Dizzy, Ky, or Sol Badguy Frederick Bulsara to enter, Ramlethal isn’t much better
off either, only realizing what the feeling she had for Midoriya was when it was too late. Not
to mention the many other women that held feelings for Midoriya such as I-no who hasn’t
been seen or heard from since Shanghai, Rachel Alucard who has completely returned to her
ways before she met Midoriya, NU-13 has completely shut down, Bullet has completely
thrown herself into her work, Taokaka refuses to see anyone or allow anyone to enter Kaka
Town, Millia Rage has been on extended leave however I trust Zato-1 and her compatriots to
ensure she doesn’t do anything… rash, as for the myriad other women I couldn’t say though I
doubt they are doing worse than “Mother” (There Delilah, happy?)

Baiken has barely stepped a toe outside the colony, despite New Japan being created due to
Kokonoe’s Meteor and “That blue fuck who shall not be named” deciding to have a quote
“Lolz Moment” connecting the hierarchical cities via an artificial land mass, honestly it is
quite the fascinating phenomenon but I digress that is a tangent I would be better off writing
in another journal, especially since this one will be used to re-cap in it’s entirety what I have
been able to scrape together about Midoriya through the dreams of others, written reports,
and firsthand experience with the man.

That being said, anyone who knew him knows very little about his life before joining the
Holy Order at the young age of three by using his Alias and accelerated growth to become the
man known as Dice The Drifter aside from the fact that he lived with the Matoka tribe before
their near eradication by the MEGADEATH class gears Thunderbird and Stiff Paw and that
he was the one who killed them both at, and yes I feel this need re-iteration, three years old!
Even I must admit that sounds like something torn directly from ancient myths and legends!
But enough of that it’s time to get down to “Brass Tacks” as Sin likes to say and truly begin
this Record in earnest!

Dice The Drifter, born Izuku Midoriya, date of birth June 15 2070 alongside his twin sister
Izumi Midoriya, now Deceased (Side Note: It seems I now know why Midoriya said he
sympathized with my wish to save Delilah) her cause of death was determined to be Suicide,
personally I disagree with this, she was pushed to take her own life but that is neither here
nor there. For the next three years the Midoriya twins lead rather uneventful lives until the
day of June 5th 2073 when both the twins and their then friend Bakugou Katsuki were
attacked by an unknown entity, following this Izumi and Bakugou were critically injured and
required professional treatment, Inko Midoriya, recently hearing about the Miracle Working
Dr. Baldhead decided to try and acquire his help by sneaking on board a cargo freighter plane
which she was successful in doing, however she did not realize her son had followed her into
the freighter plane until they were already well above the clouds and the ocean. Shortly after
the cargo freighter crashed due to an outside influence that was never determined and After
this Izuku Midoriya drops off the record until he joins the Holy Order under the Alias Dice
where he quickly makes his way up the ranks, eventually earning the title of Knight Captain
Divine Protector due to his power, experience, wit and charm. During this time he also earned
the name most know him by “Gear Breaker” by slaughtering over a Dozen MEGADEATH
class gears single handedly over the course of a year, it was also during this time that he
began his rivalry with Leo Whitefang.

During the final mission to kill Justice Leo, Whitefang, Izuku Midoriya, and twenty three
battalions of the Holy Order’s finest were responsible for delaying the enemy forces which
held some of the most powerful gears on record, now known as the Hell Gods due to their
enhancement with supernatural energies which go as follows MEGADEATH Class Gear:
Necro Giant, enhanced by the souls of half a million humans and possessed by a lord of hell
known only as The Reaper who controlled the lowest level of hell Tartarus, MEGADEATH
Class Gear: Leviathan, Enhanced by a lord of hell who possessed it’s body that controlled the
level of hell known as gluttony, Humanoid Class Gears: The Cenobites, enhanced by the
human souls from hell that follow Leviathan, MEGADEATH Class Gear Lustitia enhanced
by a lord of hell who possessed it’s body and controlled the circle of hell known as Lust,
MEGADEATH Class Gear: Mundus, Enhanced by a lord of hell who controlled the circle of
hell known as Pride, MEGADEATH Class Gear: Darkside enhanced by a lord of hell that
controlled the circle of hell known as Envy, MEGADEATH Class Gear: Malus enhanced by a
lord of hell that controlled the Circle of hell known as Limbo, MEGADEATH Class Gear:
Darkwing, enhanced by a lord of hell that controlled the circle of Hell known as Wrath,
MEGADEATH Class Gear: Dah’Ren Mohran, enhanced by a lord of hell that controlled the
circle of hell known as Sloth, and finally MEGADEATH Class gear: Gransax, enhanced by
the lord of hell in charge of the circle of hell known as Greed.
 All of these gears were killed by Izuku Midoriya, cementing his place in history as the man
who killed the most MEGADEATH Class Gears in history, sitting at 25, all of which were
killed in a time frame of just over two years, not to mention the countless number of smaller
Gears he killed, and yet somehow after all of this he dropped of the radar for three years
before showing up at the Second Holy Order Selection Tournament where he met Baiken
and-

-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-

A bolt of shock tore through Bedman as he dropped pen, snapped his head to the side and
said with pity in his voice “Oh, oh no, Midoriya, you should’ve stayed dead, you poor poor
son of a bitch.

Chapter End Notes

Sooooo, do all of you mind telling me what you think about this type of chapter (Note:
The format will change from person to person)? Oh and here's a challenge can you all
find what Games and Movies the MEGADEATH Class Gears come from?
 Bad Trip

Izuku opened his eyes.

He was a young boy leaning against a woman, the two were obviously mother and child,
leaning against a crate, covered only by an old, ragged tarp that served as their only
protection from the freezing cold of the plane's hold.

The Mother was asleep, wrapped around her child to keep him warm.

The Boy however.

The Boy was wide awake.

“No… please not this!” Izuku begged to anything that would listen in his head, however it
would all be in vain, forcing him to do the only thing he could.

Watch it all play out

The boy was watching the black iron box directly across from him in fear.

The Box had something in it, something horrible.

The Boy didn’t know how he knew this but he did.

A force of pure destructive power was in that box, long dead, rotting, and angry.
The Thing in the box had a mission.

A mission to win a war against humanity.

A mission it would never complete as a man with a black, almost skull like mask with a
myriad of metal tubes jutting from it wearing a custom tailored suit appeared in a ball of
purple and red.

A Ball Of Magic, Old Magic, powerful magic, deadly magic.

Just like the feeling The Boy got when he looked at the man, Old, ancient, powerful, deadly.

The Man In The Mask placed his hand on the box as his baritone voice stated with sick joy
“Wonderful, truly wonderful, you will make my plans so much easier! And to think, The
Holy Order would leave this Gear in the hands of a common cargo plane to be transported to
them, well either way their stupidity is my gain, now those wounds that blonde oaf gave me
will be more than healed!”

“Now then, you there Boy!” The man demanded as his gaze shifted from the box and towards
The Boy.

The Boy, in response to this, squeaked in fear.

“There’s no use in hiding, I can tell you’re there… Izuku Midoriya, what a shame you seem
like a kind and bright young boy if your memories are anything to go by, however it doesn’t
matter, all I wish to say to you is that it is truly horrendous luck that you boarded this plane
with this cargo on this specific day.” The man stated to the boy named Izuku Midoriya before
continuing by saying under his breath and mostly to himself “I truly dislike killing children, it
always leaves a bad taste in my mouth.” as the man, the box, and a circle approximately five
meters in diameter from the hull disappeared in a flash of purple and red, jettisoning
everything in the hold of the plane, including Izuku and his mother.
-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-

When Izuku opened his eyes again he saw the sun breaching through the clouds on the
horizon, the last vestiges of night slipping away.

What Izuku felt when he opened his eyes was… not as much as he should’ve been.

Infact Izuku was unable to feel his legs much less move them, what little of his body he could
still move was held down by a bloodstained tarp.

Izuku knew what was in the tarp but refused to accept it, refusing to look at what he knew
was holding him down.

“HEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEELLLLLLLPP!!!!!!!
HEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEELLLLLLLLLLLLLLLPPPPPPP!!!!!
PLEEEEEEEEEEEEAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAASSSSSSSSSEEEEEEE!!!!” Izuku
cried into the snow covered mountains where not a soul alive could hear him.

-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-

It had been four days since the crash, Izuku laid under the tarp and the body that lay within,
the body Izuku refused to acknowledge, lips burned by winds, ice and snow coating him,
infection and sickness seeping into him from his mangled legs.

As night fell on the fourth night that’s when they began, the whispers.

For ten days and ten nights Izuku weathered the barrages of taunts, for ten day’s and ten
nights Izuku screamed into the silence of the night sky.

Finally on the tenth night the whispers found what they were looking for, the weakness they
needed.
“JuST a nIbbLe!”

“sHe aIN’t gOnnA miSS iT!”

“c’MoOoON!!! yA wAaNNa lIvE dOn’TcHa!!!

“jUsT a bITe!!!”

“yOu caME hERe fOr a REasOn dIDn’T yOu”

“tO sAVe hEr”

“tO sAvE…”

“iZuMI”

After that Izuku Midoriya looked into the tarp.

After that Izuku Midoriya gazed upon his mother one last time.

After that Izuku Midoriya apologized for what he was about to do.

After that Izuku Midoriya opened his teeth as fangs.

And Finally after that, Izuku Midoriya bit down and into the flesh he was birthed from.
And Izuku Midoriya was no more, at least not in the way he used to be as his world faded to
black and the whispers turned to screams in his mind.

“oH dON’t wOrrY aBOuT a tHInG kID!!! tHE wEnDIgO wILL tAKe gOOd cArE oF
yA bODy fOr you! Keh heh heh HA HA HA HA HA HA AHA AH AH HA HA HA HA
AH AH HA HAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!!”

Soon after a hundred other voices joined the laughter

“IT'S ALL YOUR FAULT YOU USELESS DEKU!!!” A hateful child-like voice shouted at
him.

“WHY DID YOU DO IT IZUKU!!! YOU DESECRATED MY CORPSE AFTER I SAVED

YOU!!!!!!” another warbled out.

“YOU ARE A PLAGUE ON THIS LAND MONSTER!!! IF YOU KNOW WHAT'S GOOD
FOR YOU YOU’LL LEAVE AND NEVER RETURN!!!” One more sobbed.

“DAMN YOU BEAST!!! DAMN YOU TO HELL!!!” Another screamed.

“DoN’T YoU HeRE ThEM, ThEIr ScREAMs, ThEY hAte YOu!!! wHy dOn’T yOu
jUsT gIvE mE tHE wHEEl?” A final voice said before cackling like mad

Izuku shot up out of the bed with wires, electrodes, an IV drip and a hundred other things
attached to him.

Izuku let out choked sobs after several shuddering breaths before letting out a scream and
destroying the room he was in with a storm of Ice and wind.
-=-=-=-=-=-=-=--=-=-=-

“WHO THE FUCK STABBED ME WITH THAT FUCKING NEEDLE!!!” Izuku shouted in
a rage as he kicked Nezu’s door down.

“Oh hello mister Midoriya! I assume your test went well?” The well dressed Rat/Bear/Thing
asked Izuku as the young man stormed towards him with murder in his eyes and Ice swirling
around him like a tornado

“DON’T FUCK WITH ME RAT!!!” Izuku screamed as his hair turned white and his tattoos
turned blood red alongside his eyes and he crushed Nezu’s desk by slamming his hand down
upon it, turning it to splinters.

Nezu was starting to sweat, that shade of red never meant anything good, especially on
someone whose power was tied to tattoos that revealed what he was about to do.

“Now, Now mister Midoriya! I must remind you that you an-'' Nezu attempted to say before
Izuku interrupted him by raising his right hand to the wall and blasting a wide beam of black
and red flames that destroyed every room next to Nezu’s office in that direction before
exploding outside of the building.

“I’M NOT IN THE MOOD FOR YOUR GAMES!!!” Izuku shouted.

Nezu immediately shut up and started to concoct a plan that would keep Izuku from tearing
UA and Mustafau apart to find Ms. Chiyo.

Luckily Izuku is a calm and reasonable person.

Probably.

Maybe.
Hopefully?

“Well I must apologize on Recovery Girl’s behalf Mr. Midoriya but in her defense she hadn’t
gotten the school wide message about your aversion to Needles and to being put under or
your incredible ability to heal alongside the rest of your compatriots Preferences, personality
quirks and their Quirk Quirks” Nezu said in a last ditch effort to placate the enraged young
man.

“My compatriots?” Izuku asked as his tattoos color dimmed slightly.

“The ones from The Shanghai City Incident” Nezu said with a smirk.

The color drained from Izuku’s face as he asked “All of them?”

In response Nezu said “Yes”

Izuku then let out a inteligible string of curses and other such profanities as Nezu slowly
pushed the button to stop the alarms going off throughout the school

-=-=-=-=-=-=-=--=-=-=-

Izuku busted through UA’s front door, nearly knocking it off its hinges as he rushed down the
steps.

“Hey Jirou, Hey Pony, Hey Viney, I got to go!” Izuku exclaimed at the trio as he ran down
the steps at a blistering speed, still putting his shirt and jacket on.

The trio blinked several times before rushing after Izuku, each of them wanting to have
words with the Green and White haired young man.
The most prominent one being “HOW ARE YOU NOT A BLOCK OF HUMAN SWISS
CHEESE!!!”

That one was voiced by Jirou

To answer this Izuku said “I heal fast!” as he began to look around in a paranoid manner,
almost as if he was expecting a Irishman to shoot him with a pair of revolvers, a Vampire
Scotsman to punt him into the stratosphere, or a one armed Japanese woman to blast him
with a cannon from somewhere.

And lo and behold Izuku was right to be paranoid as a massive extremely muscular man
wearing an olive green military suit and a steel helmet dropped from the sky crashing down
with enough force to absolutely destroy the concrete he landed on.

In response to the man dropping from the sky Izuku exclaimed with fear in his voice
“Potemkin!”

The massive eight foot six inches tall behemoth stood up from the crater he made in the
ground and shouted at Izuku with equal parts shock and joy “Midoriya! HOW ARE YOU
ALIVE!!!!”

“POTEMKIN!? AS IN THE GIANT WALKING FORTRESS HERO POTEMKIN!?” The

Trio Of Ladies exclaimed in shock.

“Yes I am that Potemkin” Potemkin humbly stated, stopping his barage of questions that were
directed at Izuku as he turned to the group before asking “Does anyone have any questions?”

Izuku shot his hand up immediately and asked “Yes I do, why are you here!?”
Potemkin laughed happily and exclaimed “I finally got my dream job! I get to be UA’s new
art teacher!” before laughing happily again.

“Oh that’s all? I’m happy for you big guy!” Izuku said to his old friend, happy that Potemkin
isn’t the person he’d have to fight to get out of UA.

Sadly all of Izuku’s hopes were about to be dashed.

“Well that and I have to switch out with the new history teacher our old friend Nagoriyuki
every so often to guard this gate, which reminds me! Do you have permission to go off
campus?” Potemkin asked with a smile in his eyes.

Izuku swallowed deeply and weighed his options.

On one hand he could try and fight someone who is one of the handful of people in the world
he could number among his friends.

On the other he could lie to the big guy which would probably hurt Izuku as much as it would
hurt Potemkin.

So Izuku swallowed deeply and said to Potemkin honestly “No, I don’t have permission, but I
still fully intend to leave this place!”

The smile left Potemkin’s eyes as he said “You still refuse to let yourself get attached to any
one place or person I see, Drifter.”

“If you don’t get attached to them you can’t get hurt by them” Izuku said with such
conviction it was as if he was speaking the word of God.

“Does a man still exist if there is no one to remember him, Drifter?” Was all Potemkin said as
he readied himself to fight Izuku and a lockdown was activated.
The Man With Armorclad Faith V.S. The Man Who Keeps His
Heart In A Box

Potemkin began to lumber towards Izuku, steam shooting from his gauntlets.

Izuku took off his coat and threw it onto one of the busts next to him before beginning to
walk towards Potemkin, his tattoos glowing with a cold blue light.

“Shouldn’t we try and stop them!?” Pony asked the other two women next to her.

“Do you really think we could!?” Both responded as they pulled Pony back towards the
school for shelter.

As Potemkin drew close to Izuku he let out a lightning fast front kick that hit Izuku straight in
the chest sending him skidding back.

(oOOoOh, tHaT lOokED lIkE iT hURt!)

Potemkin glared at the block of ice that was slowly crawling up his foot before shattering it
with a stomp.

“I see you still like to use your tricks, Drifter!” Potemkin shouted to Izuku.

“And I see you still hit like a goddamned semi” Izuku groaned out as he tried to focus on the
pain of his broken ribs.

“What do you have up your sleeve Drifter?” Potemkin muttered to himself as he ran up to
Izuku and attempted to crush him under his gauntlet.
In response to Potemkin’s attack he jumped to the side and let out a powerful slice of wind
that tore towards the massive man with incredible speed and sliced deep into his shoulder and
coating it in a thick sheet of Ice.

Using this reprieve from Poremkin’s attack Izuku nailed the giant with an uppercut sending
him into the sky before following him up and kicking him down.

Potemkin let out a grunt of pain as he was blasted back and through several of the many trees
in the area before crashing into one of the massive nearly indestructible reinforced walls of
UA that served as its fence.

(nOw, ThAt! lOOkeD lIkE iT rEAllY hUrT!!!)

Izuku fired a barrage of fire and ice before he rushed to where Potemkin landed and before
the behemoth could regain his bearings let out a flurry of punches that bounced the massive
man between walls of UA and Izuku’s freezing fists.

As Potemkin bounced back from Izuku’s latest flurry of punches rather than punching
Potemkin again he grabbed the man by his now nearly destroyed uniform and threw him into
the sky and onto the other side of the UA courtyard before jumping after him.

Izuku dropped down onto Potemkin with a kick that was caught by Potemkin who used this
opportunity to grab him and send a truly ungodly amount of lead and explosives into him
with his weaponized gauntlets as they transformed into a variety of black tech weapons
before swinging Izuku through trees and throwing him back to the walkway that led up to
UA.

“Urgh… Fuck” Izuku muttered as he forced the bullets out of his body and a shadow fell over
him as Potemkin did a perfect Diving Elbow Drop on Izuku before rolling over the man to
grab his leg and throw him into the armored UA gate.

Izuku coughed up a concerning amount of blood before smiling.

Potemkin was immediately put on edge by this and he was wise to be wary as felt a shadow
fall over him, the shadow of a stormcloud, and right now Potemkin was the perfect lightning
rod.

“I wonder how many volts of power is in a bolt of lightning?” Izuku asked innocently before
saying “Well, I guess you're about to find out Potemkin!” As the temperature in the area
dropped sharply, the crackle of electricity was heard, and a bolt of lightning shot towards
Potemkin.

(gEt dEeP fRiEd mOthERfUCkEr!!!)

However before the bolt of lightning could connect with Potemkin a sword was thrown in the
path of the lightning before being kicked by a sandled foot into the gate next to Izuku’s head.

“Nagoriyuki” Izuku grumbled as he glared at the sword that was imbedded next to his head.

(fUckInG bLuE BaLLer!!!)

“As I have told you many times before Potemkin, Iron defense of faith, unwilling to take
risks to win, a foolish man's folly” A man with chocolate colored skin dressed in a ronins
attire with a monstrous mask on his face told Potemkin.

“Don’t Haiku me Nagoriyuki! Have you ever fought Dice The Drifter” Potemkin exclaimed
to the man now named as Nagoriyuki.

Nagoriyuki was silent for a moment before stating calmly “That is a fair argument Potemkin
however my point still stands.”

Izuku stabbed Nagoriyuki’s sword into the ground next to the man before walking back to
UA.
“And might I ask where you are going, Drifter?” Nagoriyuki asked Izuku.

“I might not be all that smart when compared to Teach, Dr. Baldhead and Dr. Faust, I-No, or
Chaos but I’m wise, and right now the wise option is to find a room to lick my wounds”
Izuku said as he picked his jacket off of the bust of a smiling woman with long straight hair
and a mole on her chin.

“Hmm, speak to the entity known as Nezu he should be able to find you a place to rest your
head for now.” Nagoriyuki stated as he picked his blade back up and placed it back in its
sheath.

“So you don’t know what the rat is either huh?” Izuku asked.

“Quite honestly? I think it is better that way, there are horrors beyond comprehension behind
those eyes of his.” Nagoriyuki stated, fear in his voice.

(hOnEStlY kId? i aGRee wItH bLuEbALLer hEre!)

-=-=-=-=-=-=-=--=-=-=-

Izuku groaned as he pushed the door open, his fight with Potemkin and calling down that
lightning bolt taking more out of him than he would ever be willing to admit.

“IZU!!!” Pony cried as she slammed into Izuku and crushed him in a hug.

“ARGH PONY MY RIBS!!!” Izuku screamed in pain.

“Oh sorry!” Pony said as she let go of the heavily battered young man.
“WAS THAT THE VAMPIRE RONIN VIGILANTE NAGORIYUKI!?!?! AND DID YOU
JUST GO TOE TO TOE WITH ONE OF THE HIGHEST RANKED HEROS IN THE
WORLD AND NEARLY WIN!?!?!?” Jirou shouted.

“I-I think we should stop crowding Midoriya” The girl with vines for hair stated.

“I’M WITH VINEY ON THIS ONE!!!” Izuku shouted as he felt his claustrophobia kick in.

-=-=-=-=-=-=-=--=-=-=-

“Ibara Shiozaki, am I pronouncing that right?” Izuku asked.

“You are and from what Tsunotori has told us your name is Izuku Midoriya!” Ibara said
happily before thanking Izuku for saving her.

“Pony’s been talking about me?” Izuku asked.

“Yup! They were curious about you and how you were able to survive being turned into
quote “A Human Block Of Swiss Cheese” but my Japanese isn’t all that good so I wasn’t
able to tell them much aside from your name and that we were childhood friends!” Pony
stated in english to izuku.

“And I thought I told you Ibara! Call me Pony! Not Tsunotori!” Pony exclaimed in broken
Japanese as she pointed at Ibara.

“That wouldn’t be proper!” Ibara said scandalized.

Pony and Jirou looked at Ibara with a deadpan expression and said “We’ve seen each other
nude, I think we can throw proper out the window Ibara.”
“Oh will you look at the time I think I have somewhere I need to be! Gotogobye!” Izuku said
as he rushed away, his face painted crimson in embarrassment.

In response to this Pony laughed and said “Never change Izu never change!” as the other girls
stared at the spot Izuku once stood.
 First Day Of School Pt.1

Izuku walked through the vents looking for the room he had been assigned to.

“If I remember correctly the Rat told me that I was in 1-A before cackling like a madman, I
highly doubt that is a good sign for my future here, speaking of my future why are these
vents so damn large!? (yOu cOUlD fIt pOTemKin tHroUGh hEre!) ” Izuku said to himself as
he stuck his head out of one of the vents and saw a plaque titled 4-E.

“Damn it, I overshot, didn't I?” Izuku muttered.

“Young Midoriya!?” a voice asked concerned.

Izuku spun his head around to see a sickly looking man with gaunt skin and blonde hair
wearing a garish mustard colored suit that seemed several sizes too large and said “Oh, good
morning Mr. Yagi, how has your day been so far?”

“My morning has been strange. I was actually looking for you! That Man gave me this cake
and I’m concerned about what could be inside, would you mind giving me your advice?” Mr.
Yagi asked Izuku.

“What type of cake is it?” Izuku asked. (i ReAlLy hOpE iT aIn’t hIs rED vElvEt!)

“ That Man told me it was a “Traditional Guinness Cake With A Twist” before cackling and
telling me to tell him what I thought about it, should I be concerned?” Mr. Yagi answered.

“Oooh he made some of his Guiness Cake? That is one of his specialties! He must like you
Mr. Yagi. That Man is a surprisingly good baker and if he made you that cake I doubt you
have anything to worry about” Izuku stated, lifting a weight off of the older man’s shoulders.
“Oh thank goodness I thought he would have placed a grenade in there!” Mr. Yagi exclaimed.

“Oh no, that’s his red velvet cake!” Izuku exclaimed before asking, “Mind giving me some
directions to class 1-A?”

“Oh sure, just hook the next right and you’ll be right inside the classroom through the vent
system, but try not to make too much noise while going over class 1-E, Mr. Dickinson might
accidentally shoot you with one of his weapons!” Mr. Yagi told Izuku as he re-adjusted his
too large suit.

(...hOw dOEs hE kNoW tHAt?)

“Thanks Mr. Yagi!” Izuku exclaimed before sliding the grate back in place and resuming his
walk through the vents, making extra sure to be quiet over 1-E.

-=-=-=-=-=-=-=--=-=-=-

“How come this is the only classroom with the vent grate bolted on?” Izuku muttered to
himself as he placed his foot on the grate and raised it before shooting his leg down one, two,
three times and forcing the grate to rocket down to the ground, nearly crushing a blonde and
black haired young man sitting in the back row. (aW mAN sO cLoSe! tHaT’S a tEN pOInT
dEDucTIOn fOr mISSing!)

“Sorry about that!” Izuku exclaimed before performing a perfect somersault to get out of the
vent and landing directly in front of his classmates for the foreseeable future.

This was not a wise Idea as immediately as he landed a cacophony of voices shouted out a
dozen different words in shock.

Notable exclamations include.

My husband

My Mate

My Love

Most Esteemed Test Subject

Darling

Bastard

Izu

Green

Fellow B Movie Connoisseur

Sous Chef Midoriya

Midoriya

Drifter

YOU’RE THAT GUY THAT SAVED ME

YOU’RE THE GUY WHO BLEW A HOLE IN UA

And Lastly

YOU’RE LATE, I EXPECTED MORE OF YOU MIDORIYA!!!

(No points for guessing who said that last one)

“Rachel, Elphelt, Taokaka, Konoe, Kokonoe, NU-13, Baiken, I-No, Bullet, Giovanna,
Bridget, Testament, Jam, Ramlethal, Milla, Cecilia, Noel, Makoto, Mai, Shihori, Litchi,
Tsubaki, ES, Saya!? What the hell are all of you doing here!?” Izuku exclaimed in shock and
fear out of what would come next

“Don’t forget us!” A feminine voice shouted from behind the door before saying “NOW
FREDERICK, SIN! DO THE THING!!!”

Immediately as the woman said this a man who rivaled All Might in musculature blew a hole
in the ceiling and dropped down onto Izuku, hitting him in the face with his knee.

Following the muscular beast that just dropped from the floor above was a young man with
blonde hair and an eyepatch carrying a flag who, upon landing next to Izuku pointed the tip
of the flagpole at Izuku.

“Mr. Bulsara, Sin, wonderful to see you as always!” Izuku exclaimed before spitting out a
broken tooth.

“Please don’t run from her Midoriya, I’m willing to beg you not to” The large man said to
Izuku with fear in his eyes.

“I don’t think I would make it very far even if I tried,” Izuku admitted as he pointed at the
group of twenty four or so Gears and Humans glaring a hole into Izuku’s soul.
“Ah, You are royally fucked kid, in more ways then one” The man stated.

(eSpECialLy sINcE hE’s LEgAL nOW! yOuR pOOr PoOr pELvIs!!!)

“I’m aware,” Izuku sighed.

-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-

“I THOUGHT YOU WERE DEAD!!!” The large group of assorted Vigilantes, Hero’s,
Bounty Hunters, and Former (And I Use Former Very Loosely) Villains from the world over
shouted at Izuku who was tied to a chair with chains and rope that were courtesy of Axl Low
and Baiken.

“I uh- got… Better?” Izuku said ( TeN OUt oF TEn kID, ThAt wAS ReaLLy
CoNVinCINg!!! )

The woman dressed in red named I-no raised her Dusenberg Starplayer II guitar above her
head and attempted to swing it down onto Izuku before being stopped by Baiken and Saya.

Who then proceeded to tell I-no to adjust her stance before saying “Knock his head off!!!”

And I-no being I-no happily obliged by bringing her guitar on Izuku’s head like an axe,
knocking him out, hopefully.

Hopefully because if she didn’t That Man isn’t going to help her hide the body

“Serves you right asshole” was all Baiken had to say as she looked at Izuku’s body with
almost what seemed like relief.
A variety of grumbles of agreement came from the large number of… People(?) who were
standing to the side.

“WHAT THE FUCK IS GOING ON HERE!!!” A blonde haired boy with red eyes screamed
from the doorway.

“YOU ARE LATE” Iida exclaimed.

“I’M RIGHT ON FUCKING TIME JACKASS!!!” The boy screamed as he pointed at the
clock showing that he was five minutes early.

“GOOD LORD MR. MIDORIYA!!! WHAT HAVE THESE RUFFIANS DONE TO YOU
MY BOY!!!” A man with rusty brown hair and a beard trimmed into a perfectly elegant style
exclaimed as he walked through the doorway before checking on Midoriya.

“SOMEONE HURRY!!! CALL DR. FAUST!!” The man exclaimed.

A rattling was heard above everyone’s heads and then a gaunt and lanky man with a bag on
his head who was slightly taller than Midoriya dropped from the vents with a wheelchair and
ran at him with break neck speed.

[New Tokyo, Back Alley]

A man cloaked in red with jagged swords drenched in blood scoffed at the mutilated corpse
before him.

“You are no real hero”

As the man sheathed his blade he heard someone shout

“SON OF A BIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIITCH”

“The fuck was that? Eh, it’s far away so it’s not my problem” was the man’s response

[New Mustafu, UA]

“DR. FAUST!!!” The well groomed man screamed in shock

“Everyone except Slayer can go fuck themselves right now” Izuku groaned out in pain.

“MR. MIDORIYA!!! WHILE THE LANGUAGE FOR THIS SITUATION IS

APPROPRIATE IT IS NOT PROPER!!! DON’T MAKE ME WASH YOUR MOUTH WITH
A BAR OF SOAP!!!” the man now named as Slayer exclaimed to Izuku.

“Everyone here except for Mr. Slayer can go and politely fuck themselves” Izuku corrected
himself.

“Better” was all Slayer said in response.

“Well since I’m not going to be getting any sleep apparently, ALL OF YOU LITTLE SHITS
BACK TO YOUR DESKS, NOW!!!” Screamed the yellow bag marked emergency supplies,
scaring everyone in the room.

-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-

Izuku was dragged up to the back row and squeezed between a young woman with frog-like
features and a young man with a bird head with Baiken placing the tip of their sword to
Izuku's back, Saya holding her sword to Izuku’s neck, and Noel aiming one of her twin
handguns over her shoulder while the rest of Izuku’s so called “Compatriots” were watching
him like a hawk.

“If you don’t mind my asking, what did you do to cause so many people to want to kill you?”
The woman with frog-like features asked Izuku as the Bird headed young man coughed.

“Asui!” the Bird headed young man exclaimed in embarrassment.

“Call me Tsu, we’ve been over this thirteen times in the last hour Tokoyami, the next time we
have to go over it I’ll pluck your feathers off of your head in a very violent manner” the
young woman named Tsu threatened.

“Sorry Tsu” the man named Tokoyami apologized with fear in his voice.

“Better, now back to my question, answer it.” Tsu said with a menacing smile.

It was here that the woman named Saya by Midoriya spoke up, the steel of her voice cutting
deeply into Izuku as she glared at him hard enough to burn through a mile of solid steel.

“He faked his death, very convincingly I might add, taking both Yuki Terumi and The
Susanoo Unit with him, or that’s what we thought happened, Apparently certain details were
overlooked.”

(nO tHe kID wAS dEAd, evEn i’M nOt sUrE hOw hE cAmE bACk)

“That means nothing to me but I like you already! What’s your name Miss? My name is
Tsuyu Asui, but please just call me Tsu!” Tsu asked Saya with a smile.

Saya smiled in turn and said “My name is Saya Terumi of the New Terumi clan, no relation
to Yuki Terumi, this is my husband Izuku Midoriya.”
(oH bOy, hERe wE gO aGaiN!)

“Saya, for the trillionth time, I’M NOT GONNA HELP YOU REPOPULATE THE RANKS
OF THE TERUMI CLAN!!!” Izuku nearly shouted.

“You should have thought about that before you stopped me from killing my brother and
taking his Eye” Saya said politely with a smile, despite the fact that she just admitted to
attempting fratricide.

“Honestly, If I had known the ongoing headache this would cause me for the last five years I
would’ve let you!” Izuku exclaimed as he hopped his chair to the side to face her.

However before this argument continued any further the duo of husband and wife were
interrupted by Aizawa yelling

“YOU LOT IN THE BACK!!! WHAT WAS I JUST SAYING!!!”

In response Izuku immediately answered with “Threatening us with expulsion, telling us why
we will not be going to orientation, and explaining why Class 1-B is in class 1-A which I am
deeply sorry for causing”

-[Back In Chapter 4]-

“Now, Now mister Midoriya! I must remind you that you an-'' Nezu attempted to say before
Izuku interrupted him by raising his right hand to the wall and blasting a wide beam of black
and red flames that destroyed every room next to Nezu’s office in that direction before
exploding outside of the building.

The rooms destroyed included, Class 1-B’s classroom, The teachers lounge, the PA room,
That floors janitors closet, Hound Dog’s scream room, the Quirk scanning device and part of
The Support Class Workshop Designated As Class 1-H

-[Returning To Chapter 6]-

All of Izuku’s classmates gawked at Izuku who was starting to feel queasy now that everyone
was looking at him.

Luckily Aizawa isn’t like most teachers and noticed Izuku’s Discomfort.

“All right you wastes of space! You'll have ten minutes to get dressed in your Gym uniform
and get outside before I expel all of you!!!” Aizawa exclaimed.

As soon as Aizawa said this Izuku broke from his bindings with ease before sprinting to the
door followed by the other guy’s then the ladies and finally the people who know Izuku
personally because something is going to go sideways like it always does with Izuku.

-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-

Izuku hastily unbuttoned his school jacket while the rest of the guy’s rushed and scrambled
around.

“WHY THE HELL ARE THE CHANGING ROOMS SO DAMN FAR AWAY!!!” A young
man with wavy purple hair exclaimed as he hopped around while putting his gym pants on.

“I HAVE NO GODLY IDEA BUT WE ONLY HAVE A MINUTE AND A HALF TO GET
OUT THERE OR WE’LL BE EXPELLED!!!” Izuku shouted as he threw on his gym jacket,
not even bothering to zip it up before rushing to put his pants on.

“I DON’T WANT TO BE EXPELLED” The blonde haired boy Izuku nearly crushed sobbed.
“NONE OF US DO!!!” The boys all screamed in unison.

-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-

Izuku and the rest of the guys rushed out of the hall with only fifteen seconds to spare and in
various states of disarray ranging from Iida who’s hair was all over the place to Izuku who
was missing his shoes and had accidentally left his jacket completely open for all to see.

A fact that a blonde woman with a penchant for using Yo-Yos as weapons, a Chinese cook, a
teenage vampire, five gears, two valentines, a pink haired mother and daughter duo, a kimono
wearing purple haired girl, an extremely sexually confused blue haired woman, a catgirl, a
assassin and a sealed weapon holder burned into their memory as one of the few times Izuku
was not shot, cut, or blasted to hell and back and had his shirt off.

“Aaaaand time!” Baiken exclaimed as they tossed a stopwatch back to Aizawa

-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-

“Okay then, to begin with the Quirk Apprehension Test I’ll explain to you what you’re
doing!” Baiken shouted at the class.

“First up the 50 Meter Dash, followed by the Grip Strength Test, which is in turn followed by
the Standing Long Jump, the Repeated Side Step, Sit Ups, The Seated Toe Touch, The
Distance Run, and Finally The Ball Throw!!!” Baiken exclaimed at the 40+ students before
them.

Baiken wondered if Izuku Midoriya would go easy on them.

Oh who were they kidding.

He’ll demolish them.

-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-

“YOUR POWERS ARE BULLSHIT!!!” The class screamed at Midoriya.

“Skill Issue” Was all Izuku had to say with a smile on his face.

“Right, before you kill Midoriya we have one more test, the ball throw!” Baiken exclaimed
before gesturing at Aizawa to take it away.

“The order will go as such, Midoriya, Vermillion, Bridget, Bullet, Saya, Kendo, Bakugo, Iida,
Nanaya, Kuradoberi, Tokoyami, Ashido, Tsunotori, Shiozaki” Aizawa continue to rattle off
names before reaching the end and saying in a bored tone “This order was decided by scores
made on the UA Entrance Exam”

The blonde haired boy quite literally exploded at this before screaming an impressive string
of profanities.

“Midoriya, you’re up” Aizawa said as he tossed him the ball, ignoring the Blonde’s tantrum.

“Yes sir,” Izuku said with a smile as he took a step onto the pitcher's mound.

“Before we begin, how hot can these baseballs get before burning up?” Izuku asked as his
tattoos began to glow a fiery red.

“Not a clue but if I had to ball park it would be half as hot as the sun,” Aizawa said before
yawning.

“Good, I can almost go all out then” Izuku said as tattoos began to fade from his body as he
said.
“Activate dimensional Interference, Begin Partial Dimension Shift, Stabilize and Compress
the event horizon, convert into magical energy, utilize the Nine equations, extrapolate
information density utilizing the Kreuz scale, Adjust for Backyard and Blue Interference,
Wendigo Enchant Limit Control Release: Level One, Current Information Density:
Mountain”

Izuku then got into a pitching stance before muttering to himself in some unknown and long
dead language as his gym jacket began to burn to ashes.

Then he threw the ball and all hell broke loose as the air tore itself apart and a comet
launched itself into the sky.

“Shit, I threw it too late.” Midoriya thought to himself as the tornado of force whirled around
him and began to hope against hope that he didn’t have another manslaughter charge added to
the pile.
 First Day Of School Pt. 2

“What the hell just happened?” Jirou coughed out as smoke and dust whirled around.

“Ohhhh~ That was my Darling Izu letting loose a little~ I was concerned he had locked his
true self up! Oh how glad I am to see my beloved as he truly is~!” A woman's voice
MOANED out next to her.

Jirou felt a set of crazed eyes look her over lecherously.

“You know, you’re kinda cute Ms. Earphone Jacks~!” The woman whispered into Jirou’s ear
as she felt a cold metallic finger trail up her neck, causing Jirou to blush crimson as a switch
was flipped in her mind.

“Dammit Jirou, this is not the time to be a bottom!” Jirou berated herself in her mind.

The woman's finger then turned into a razor sharp blade as it began to cut into her neck and
the woman said “I just can’t allow anyone other than me to catch my darling’s eye, it’s
nothing personal~!”

But before the woman could cut her into tiny pieces a familiar voice said “What are you
doing NU-13?”

The blade at Jirou’s neck was immediately removed.

“IZU MY DARLING~! LET’S SHOW EACHOTHER OUR LOVE~!” The Woman now
named as NU-13 screamed in ecstasy seemingly forgetting about Jirou as the sound of blades
cutting through the air and into flesh was heard followed by the crystalline hum of Ice and
roar of fire alongside gunfire and the sound of cloth being pulled tight.
As the dust cleared Izuku, and NU-13 were revealed to be shot full of holes and wrapped in
rope courtesy of Baiken.

“As much as it would please me to allow you to kill that crazy woman, I can’t let you do it on
school grounds,” Baiken stated to the pair, her blade at Midoriya’s neck and her gun leveled
at NU-13.

“Killing is for humans, destroy is a far more accurate description of what we will do to each
other, after all you can only kill those that are alive, monsters and artificial creations like me
and her however are things that must be destroyed if you want to get rid of us, in layman's
terms unless you go after us with the intent to destroy anything done to us will be as useless
as the sun above the clouds” Izuku stated simply and without malice.

“Awwww~ I love you too darling!” NU-13 exclaimed with a lewd smile as her wounds began
to heal.

“This is what I get for associating with crazy isn’t it?” Izuku muttered as he pulled several
blades from his body and allowed his own wounds to heal.

“Yup/Pretty Much/Definitely!” were all shouted at Izuku from various sources.

“AGAIN WHAT THE FUCK JUST HAPPENED!?!?” Jirou screamed after a moment of
stunned and scaroused silence as Aizawa hopped up and said with absolutely no emotion in
his voice whatsoever.

“Midoriya threw a Ball-” Aizawa paused as he looked at a small box in his hand “A few
hundred kilometers away, I hope he didn’t hit anyone in the head.”

(Someone did get hit in the head but we’ll get into that later)

Needless to say the only thing that was more shocking following this is when Uraraka threw
her ball for infinity.
-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-

“Tarturus is starting to seem REALLY appealing right now!” Izuku groaned as he slumped
into his chair and the last bell rang.

(aGrEEd!)

“What in the world happened to you big guy?” a pink haired young woman asked Midoriya
after turning around in her seat.

Izuku simply handed her a sheet of paper.

I’ll let her reaction speak for itself.

“HOLY FUCK!!! SOMEONE REALLY HATES YOU BIG GUY!!!”

“Yup” was all Izuku groaned out.

“What is all of this commotion?” A young woman with long black hair tied into a spiky
ponytail asked the pair.

The pink haired woman handed the black haired one the paper.

“GOOD HEAVENS!!! THERE ARE NOWHERE NEAR ENOUGH HOURS IN THE DAY
TO DO ALL OF THIS!!!” The woman exclaimed in shock.
“There is if you know two people who can make time their bitch” Izuku stated to the pair as
the door opened and Aizawa walked in.

“What does it say? *Kero*” Tsu asked the black haired woman.

“It’s quite the long list but allow me to start at the beginning, Classes for Izuku Midoriya:
Hero 101-Aizawa, English-Present Mic, Advanced History-Nagoriyuki and Slayer, Advanced
Magic & Magic Theory-Smurf?” Momo read before looking at Midoriya to ask who Smurf
was before noticing he was banging his head on the table (mAkE hER sToOOoOooP) before
continuing with the list “Advanced Physics-Jack-O, Advanced Biology-Frederick Bulsara,
Advanced Combat-Baiken, Art-Potemkin Music-I-no, Medicine-Litchi Faye Ying,
Workshop-Kokonoe Mercury, Advanced Business-Goldlewis Dickinson, Self Care-Milia
Rage, Cooking and Home Economics-Testament, Theatre-Amane Nishiki and finally
Advanced Occultism-Trinity Glassfile” the woman finished then took in a big gulp of breath.

It was then that Aizawa walked through the classroom door and with a megaphone shouted
out over the hustle and bustle of the class “Sit down, I got news for you!”

“Right, now that you’ve all quieted down! I have some bad news for class 1-B, Your teacher
Vlad King has been injured by a baseball hitting him in the head at twice the speed of sound
while he was delivering groceries to his mother, yes it was Midoriya’s baseball, yes Vlad will
be okay, but until the end of the first term he will be out of commision an unable to teach”
Aizawa stated to the students who were now glaring at Midoriya, A.K.A. Class 1-A and 1-
B’s resident ball of collateral damage.

“I get the feeling that this is going to happen to me a lot,” Izuku stated as he began to shift
around in his seat with all of the eye’s on him.

“It probably will, but this isn’t the end of my announcement” Aizawa said to the class who
now turned back to him.

“Now I’m sure many of you will be happy to hear this, dorms have been built-'' Aizawa
attempted to explain before a cacophony of cheers, groans, and lackluster responses
overwhelmed him.
“SHUT UP AND LISTEN UP” Aizawa screamed over the class as his eye’s flared red.

The class immediately quieted.

“Good, now as I was saying, Dorms have been built with the help of Cementos who honestly
deserves to be paid triple whatever the School is paying him, and as soon as you have written
permission from your guardian you can move in, the Class 1-A and Class 1-B are in the same
dorm, the same goes for class 2-A and 2-B and so on and so forth, now do what ever you
want I’m off the clock” Aizawa stated before opening a pouch on his belt and pulling out a
small package that exploded into a yellow sleeping bag and crawling into said bag.

The class simply looked at Aizawa with a mix of concern and fear before turning their
attention to more important matters, like the fact that each and every one of them was sitting
near a complete stranger.

“So… I assume we should introduce ourselves?” The black haired woman asked her
classmates who were oh so eager to answer with “Absolutely”
 Introductions
Chapter Notes
See the end of the chapter for notes

“So… how are we going to do this? hair color? height? gender? class? What did we had for
breakfast this morning?” the pink haired girl in front of Izuku asked.

“There are twenty girls and twenty seven guys here so I guess girls go first than guys?” a
purple haired young man with bags under his eyes suggested.

“That’s not a bad Idea eyebags!” Jirou exclaimed

“Eyebags?” the young man muttered to himself.

[One Round Of Drawing Straws Later]

“I guess I’m going first! My name is Itsuka Kendo, my quirk is big fist, I like black coffee
and motorcycles, my hobbies are mechanic work and working out! I hope we will be able to
get along while our classes are together!” Itsuka stated with a smile before bowing.

“Is she one of my people?” Izuku thought to himself.

A black haired young girl walked up to the board before picking up a piece of chalk and then
rapidly scrawling in perfectly neat words “My name is Yui Kodai, my quirk is size, I like
Matryoshka Dolls and Tomatoes, my hobbies are watching TV and gardening” before
walking back to her seat

“Russian Nesting Dolls? Doesn’t Millia have a few sets of those?” Izuku asked himself.
A short girl hopped up onto her chair and said “ My name is Kinoko Kimori, my quirk is
mushroom, I like mushroom foods and Lolita fashion! My hobby is singing!” before hopping
down.

(nOw I wANt mUShRooM sTeW, hEY kID thINk wE cOUld tHRoW hEr iN tHe pOT?)

Ibara stood up and said humbly “My name is Ibara Shiozaki, my quirk is Vines, I like various
types of bread and other similar foods, I also enjoy puzzles, my hobby is gardening and I also
enjoy cooking!”

(oOOh a rElIGIOus OnE, thINk wE sHoULd tELl hEr thAt gOd iS a mECHa!?)

Pony stood up and exclaimed in a mix of broken english and japanese “My name is Pony
Tsunotori, my quirk is Horn Cannon, I like Anime and Apples! My hobby is reading and
napping”

Everyone save for Bridget and Izuku looked at her with confusion before Izuku translated for
her.

“My name is Setsuna Tokage, but just call me Set! My quirk is Lizard Tail Splitter! I like
dinosaurs and sweets! My hobbies are watching B Movies and being lazy on slow days!” A
head said energetically as it floated before returning to its body.

An old hobby of Izuku’s started to flare up again upon seeing Setsuna’s quirk.

(yOU sAy hOBBy i sAY kINk, i MeAn wE bOTh kNoW whAt yOU weRE thINkIng WhEn
yOU sAW MaKOtO fIGhtINg tHAt oNE tIMe, oR wHEn yOU thINk aBoUT sAYa’S sOuL
dRiVe fOR tO lONg!)

A pale haired girl stood up from her seat and stated emotionlessly “My name is Reiko
Yanagi, my quirk is Poltergeist, I like horror movies and novels, my hobbies include writing
fanfiction and watching and reading horror”
“What type of horror?” Izuku asked, curious.

“Slashers mostly, followed by supernatural horror like the ring, what is your favorite genre?”
Reiko responded

“Me? If I had to pick it would probably be psychological horror then slashers” Izuku
responded.

“Spooky, you have good tastes!” Reiko said before sitting down.

The pink haired girl in front of Izuku shot up and proclaimed “My name is Mina Ashido! My
quirk is Acid! I like gossiping and art! My hobbies include Dancing, Painting, and Gaming!”
before sitting down with a smile.

“I wonder if she can control the PH solution of the Acid?” Midoriya wondered to himself,
forgetting that there was a freeloader in there.

(lUbE, wE bOTh kNOw yOU wERe tHinkIng it!)

Tsu then stood up and bluntly proclaimed “My name is Tsuyu Asui, but call me Tsu unless
you want to learn what it’s like to be poisoned by a frog! My quirk is Frog, I like relaxing in
warm places and making friends, my hobbies are reading and sleeping”

Following Tsu Jirou stood up and said “My name is Kyoka Jirou, my quirk is Earphone
Jack-”

“Fucking called it” NU-13 said in a completely monotonous tone that was at odds with her
outburst earlier before being hit in the head by Bridget who was sitting behind her.
“My quirk is earphone jack, I like most genres of music but I prefer Rock & Roll, my hobby
is studying music” Jirou finished before sitting down.

The black haired young woman that read out Izuku’s list of classes stood up elegantly before
saying my name is “Momo Yaoyorozu, My quirk is Creation, I like eating sweets and
drinking various types of coffees and teas, my hobby is studying”

(hOw iS hER hAIr sO sPIkY aNd StILl iN a PoNytAil)

The blonde Izuku nearly crushed that morning and Mina said in tandem “People like you
actually exist!?”

Bridget stood up and said “My name is Bridget, my quirk is Hard Luck Woman, I like tea,
stuffed animals, and Yo-Yo’s, my hobbies are being a bounty hunter and being a professional
Yo-Yo trick master!”

“YOU’RE A BOUNTY HUNTER!!!” Most of the class shouted.

Bridget responded with a cute laugh and a “Yup!”

Meanwhile Izuku was trying not to laugh himself to death as he thought “Hard Luck Woman?
You are getting real creative with these fake quirk names Rat!”

A young girl with pigtails stood up and said in an atrocious mix of Japanese and Chinese “
My name is Jam Kuradoberi, my Quirk is attached to my magic, Kiss With A Fist! I like
cooking and making food for people. My hobbies are training and learning how to cook new
dishes!”

(DaMnED mONkEY bITcH!!!!)

Once more the class looked at someone completely stupified by someone’s mix of languages
before Izuku translated and all hell broke loose.

“SHE HAS MAGIC AND A QUIRK!? BUT ONLY 9% OF PEOPLE IN THE WORLD
ARE BORN WITH MAGIC AND A QUIRK” The class exclaimed in shock.

Jam simply gave them a thumbs up.

A fit dark skinned young woman with white hair stood up and said mechanically “My name
is Ramlethal Valentine, My quirk is You’re Going Down, I like Burgers and Dogs, my
hobbies are eating and sightseeing” before sitting down.

“Ramlethal Valentine? I know I’ve heard that name somewhere before?” Momo said to
herself, causing Midoriya, Ramlethal, and Elphelt to sweat.

A young woman with white hair shot up from her seat with triple the energy Mina did and
exclaimed “My name is Elphelt Valentine, My quirk is Gunslinger, I like my little sister Ram
and my Beloved Izuku!-”

The sound of Pony and NU-13’s table’s snapping caught everyone’s attention except for
Elphelt who cheerily continued on.

“My hobbies are reading romance novels and fanfiction, Planning my dream wedding with
my beloved”

More snapping sound were heard

“And making dresses!” Elphelt finished before sitting down.

An athletic young woman with dark skin, spiky light gray hair cut into a short choppy style,
and a wide scar running cross the bridge of her nose shot up immediately after Elphelt
(probably to draw attention to her so that Pony and NU-13 didn’t kill Elphelt) and said in a
manner that would not be odd for a soldier “My name is Bullet, My quirk is Fight Fire With
Fire, I like spicy foods and fighting, my hobby is embroidery.”

(tHeRe iS sTIll a DiSConnECt beTWEEn hEr anD emBROIdeRy fOR mE, iT’S lIkE a
dAMNeD uNCanNy vAllEY!!!)

A young woman wearing a hoodie and cat paws hopped up and exclaimed “Taokaka’s name
is Taokaka! Taokaka’s quirk is Stray Cat Strut! Taokaka likes Taokaka’s Life Mate Izuku
Midoriya!”

Aizawa exclaimed from within his bag “Please stop breaking the tables, it’s keeping me up!”

“Taokaka also likes steamed meat buns! Taokaka's hobby is napping” Taokaka finished.

NU-13 stood up and said mechanically “My designation is NU-13, my quirk is Sun And
Steel: Chaos Variation, I like my darling and my hobby is thinking about my darling” before
sitting down.

(sOMetHinG tELlS mE tHAt hEr anD sAYa aIn’t gONNa bE tHE oNlY yAnDerE yOU pICk
Up)

A blonde haired young woman stood up and said stiffly and awkwardly “My name is Noel
Vermillion, my quirk is Sun And Steel: Order Variation, I like cute things, my hobby is
shopping online and writing”

(aNd cOMMitING wAR cRiMeS vIA cOOkInG, aNd I KnOW tHAt tHis iS tHe pOt
cALLing tHE kETTlE bLaCK, BuT hOW dO yOu aND MaI eAt tHat sHIt)

A young woman with squirrel-like features stood up and happily exclaimed “My name is
Makoto Nanaya, my quirk is We Are The Champions, I like all I can eat chestnut parfait, and
my hobby is Lacrosse!”
A young blonde woman with her hair in long pigtails tied up in red ribbons which, when
observed in tandem with her neutral bitch face gave her the appearance of a rather displeased
rabbit stood up and introduced herself as follows with a rather haughty and prideful tone “My
name is Rachel Alucard, My quirk is Nosferatu, My hobby is Teatime, and I like my Meissen
teacup, Mill Crêpe, and financiers. Good heavens dealing with the common folk is truly such
an exhausting endeavor.”

“Never change Rachel, never change!” Midoriya laughed to himself in his head.

Following the prideful introduction of the Vampire Rachel Alucard a woman with auburn
hair tied into a ponytail, pale skin that almost rivaled Rachel’s, and soft dark brown eyes
stood up and introduced herself with “My name is Celica Ayatsuki Mercury, My quirk is Dr.
Feelgood!” However, before Celica could continue Izuku suddenly let out a string of sounds
that sounded almost as if he was coughing up his lung.

(tHaT rAT iS boUNd aND dEtErmIned tO gEt sKinNeD aIn’T hE!)

“*ACK* *Cough* *Cough*, sorry sorry, please continue” Izuku apologized before grinding
his teeth together and swearing that he and Nezu will have words for what Nezu just pulled
on Celica.

Celica then continued her introduction with “My hobby is taking Strolls, My likes include my
Sister, family, and my friends! I hope all of us will be able to get along!”

A woman with rather large proportions, red eye’s and blue hair pulled into a long loose
ponytail stood up and said happily “My name is Mai Natsume, My quirk is Can’t Stop Me
Now! My hobby is Appreciating mysterious creatures. I Like Reptiles, especially
chameleons. It's a pleasure to meet you all!”

A young blonde girl stood up and began to introduce herself in a bubbly and joyous manner
“My name is Shihori Kirihito! My Quirk is Killer Queen! My Hobby is reading fashion
magazines! My likes include Mai Natsume, Izuku Midoriya, and Parfaits!”
(hEy lOOk aT tHaT tOLd yA mORe YaNDErE’s wOUlD StArT sHOwINg Up!)

A young woman with crimson hair and blue eyes stood up and politely stated “My name is
Tsubaki Yayoi. My quirk is Live To Rise. My Hobbies are Painting and singing. My likes are
Historical dramas. I'm glad to meet you all!”

(oOoOH lOOk iT’S tHE nARc!)

Following Tsubaki a young woman with blonde hair stood up and introduced herself with no
emotion “My Name is Es Mitsurugi. My quirk is Electric Eye. My hobby is Intel gathering.
My Likes are most forms of pudding.”

Next Saya stood up and began to introduce herself “My name is Saya Terumi, my quirk is No
Remorse. My hobbies are learning to cook and how to improve myself. My likes are my
Clan, Izuku Midoriya, Jigsaw Puzzles and cookies.”

This continued with every student standing up and introducing themselves until they reached
the person everyone was most curious about.

“My name is Izuku Midoriya, my quirk is… not something I want to get into right now, I like
coffee and tea both of which I prefer black but I occasionally get cravings for sugar or
creamer and different flavors of tea, I also enjoy the occasional sweet. My hobbies are
mechanic work, fighting, listening to music and traveling.

There were several reactions to Izuku’s introduction ranging from disappointment to

contentment, but none of the reactions were as interesting as Bakugo Katsuki’s whose blood
drained from his face.

After all, Izuku Midoriya was dead, he died in a plane crash thirteen years ago.

So there’s no way this guy could be him.

 Right?

Chapter End Notes

Hard Luck Woman-Kiss

Kiss With A Fist-Florence + The Machine
You’re Going Down-Sick Puppies
Gunslinger-Avenged Sevenfold
Fight Fire With Fire-Metallica
Stray Cat Strut-The Stray Cats
Sun And Steel-Iron Maiden
We Are The Champions-Queen
Nosferatu-Blue Oyster Cult
Dr. Feelgood-Motley Crue
Can’t Stop Me Now-Queen
Quirk is Killer Queen-Queen
Live To Rise-Soundgarden
Electric Eye-Judas Priest
No Remorse-Metallica

Quick question, should I start placing little blurbs of Blazblue and Guilty Gear lore to
break up when the narration changes or time moves forward? If so be sure to tell me if
any of you want me to do that!
 Recollections: Baiken

Baiken sat in her room, Half glaring at and half observing the cityscape of New Mustafu
through a veil of smoke dancing in front of her on the stage of her pipe and under the ceiling
of stars in the sky.

Baiken reached to the stem of the pipe and removed it from her mouth before blowing out the
puff of smoke from her mouth and allowing herself to do something she only recently
realized she had the ability to do.

Reminisce.

-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-

Baiken stood hunched over, strands of her matted, tangled, and knotted hair hanging in front
of her eye fluttering with every puff of her breath, her one functioning hand having a
stranglehold on the grip of her blade while her prosthesis laid broken upon the ground, the
white of her ragged and torn kimono stained red from blood that belonged to both her and her
enemy, someone who was working for The Gear. Standing before her was a young man with
white and green hair tied back behind his head, his entire body covered in scars and tattoos
with two massive gashes in his chest crossed like an X, also breathing heavily.

Baiken didn’t know where the first slash on his chest came from but if she had to Hazard a
guess it was because he was a fighter in the Holy Knight Selection Tournament simply
because they were both on the road that lead away from the arena however she did know
where the second slash came from, her own blade, she also knew that the only reason she was
able to land that hit was because he wanted her to, the fucker tore out a massive piece of her
side with his bare hand the second her blade cut into his flesh.

“Damned bastard, who the hell are you anyway?” Baiken muttered to herself in her mother
tongue of Japanese as she fought off losing consciousness from the blood loss.

“Dice, Dice The Drifter” The man said to Baiken in perfect Japanese, doing something that
Baiken thought she couldn’t have done to her anymore, shocking her.

“You heard that and speak Japanese!?” Baiken asked the man named Dice.

Dice gave no response as he shot forward and threw a right hook which Baiken blocked with
the sharp of her blade, slicing Dice’s fist down the middle as he charged forward, Baiken’s
Katana cut until it reached the middle of his forearm before the two halves were brought back
together like magnets, trapping Baiken’s blade in Dice’s arm as he readied to send a left hook
straight into Baiken’s liver.

In that split second before Dice’s fist connected with Baiken’s liver and her eye connected to
his, only a single observation ran through her mind.

“This kid is looking for something good to die for and something to make it beautiful to live”
The next thing Baiken knew she was being treated in a nearby hospital with a note of apology
from Dice despite the fact that she was the one who started the fight, the bills already
covered.

After this she started pressuring Anji for info on who Dice was and after realizing who he
sent Baiken after and proceeding to fret over her for a solid five minutes before the threat of
death got him to start talking. He wasn’t able to give her much but he was able to tell her he
was a war hero with the epithet “Gear Breaker”, Anji also told her that after the Crusades he
took the core’s of the Hell Kings from the highest security facilities the The Conclave and
Library had to offer, killing hundreds upon hundreds of people then dropped off the radar
completely, just poof, like he never existed, netting him his place on the Bounty Boards as
one of four SSS Ranked Criminals alongside Sol Badguy, Jubei, and The Gear Maker there
were whispers of course to what he was doing, some said he was hunting down organized
crime, others said he was drifting around the world, selling his services for coin, others
however, they whispered quieter than the others, they said he was working alongside people
who are known to work with The Gear Maker, I-no, Raven, Sector Seven, so on and so forth.

“That still doesn’t explain why he didn’t just let me bleed out Anji! In fact it makes even less
sense now!” Baiken stated as she glared at her friend.

Anji raised his hands in front of him as he said “I’m sorry but even the underworld doesn’t
know much about him, he just showed up one day killed an insane amount of Gears then bam
he was gone leaving a mountain of bodies in his wake, Hell him showing up at the Second
Holy Order Selection Tournament then duking it out with guys like The Serial Killer
Dr.Baldhead, The Zepp Slave Potemkin, And even Sol Badguy on international Television
was the first time anyone has actually seen or heard of him in the last three years!”

Baiken simply grumbled as she turned on her heel and left Anji’s shop, even more curious
and ticked off than before.

The next time Baiken saw Dice it was several years later in the winter of 2183 and
completely an accident, plain and simple.

It was night on one of the many, many thousands of ruined roads in Illyria and Baiken was
walking, the fangs of her nightmares keeping her from rest.

All was quiet as it could be the owls were hooting, the deer's were bounding through the
woods.

Then something disturbed that peace, the roar of an engine, the headlight of a bike, and the
scream of a song.

I was born in the desert, May 17 in '73

When the needle hit the groove
I commenced to moving
I was chasing what's calling me

The Bike was rushing towards her and riding it she could see him, Dice The Drifter.
Baiken placed her hand on her sword as she tossed her sack of belongings and stood her
ground.

Dice accelerated, the roar of his engine getting louder and louder as he approached.

Oh, feet don't fail me now

One foot in the gutter
One in the clouds
Feet don't fail me now
Well, I just gotta move on (Move on)

Baiken drew her sword.

Dice stayed his course.

Life is hard, that's why no one survives

I'm much older than I thought I'd be
Feel like a fool, yeah, like a dancing fool, yeah
Footloose and fancy free

Baiken held her ground, she had no Idea why, her only want in life was revenge, and yet here
she was about to kill herself in a game of chicken to prove a point, whether it be to herself or
Dice she didn’t know.

Oh-oh-oh, feet don't fail me now

Stand in the gutter with my head in the clouds
Feet don't fail me now
Well, I just gotta move on, hey

Push myself, the breaking point

It's all I know to do except for why?
I chase brake lights and dust ad nauseam
Driven by feelings I cannot hide
To be so civilized, one must tell civil lies
On and on and on and on and on
On and on and on and on and on, yeah

“RRAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA
AAAAAAAAAAGH!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!” Dice screamed as he blew past Baiken in a blast of
noise, rage, and exhaust fumes, soon after she heard the scream of metal and the crunch of
bone and tearing of flesh.

Me and my gang come to bust you loose

We move with an urgency
Between pleasure and agony on a runaway line
That's the sound that's calling me

Baiken made her way to Dice who, despite all odds, was still alive and spitting out curses of
every type imaginable as tears flowed down his face despite his broken and mangled body.
It's calling me
It's calling me
It's calling me
It's calling me
It's calling me
It's calling me
It's calling me
It's calling me

“What the hell happened to you kid?” Baiken asked.

Dice refused to respond as his bones slowly knit back together and his flesh mended.

It's Time to go, regret it later

We're gon' take it as it comes
Future tense meets middle finger
We take the long way home

“Listen kid, I owe you so until you tell me why you about tried killing yourself I won’t be
leaving you alone anytime soon.” Baiken stated to Dice

Oh-oh-oh, feet don't fail me now

Do whatcha gotta do
Oh, do it now
Feet don't fail me now
I just gotta move on

The song came to an end, leaving only the sound of the broken and battered bike clicking and
clacking.

And with that Baiken became one of the only people in the world at that time to learn Dice
The Drifter’s true name, his story, his loss, his love, his strength, the source of it, and finally
how he lost it, his sister, her death, and why Izuku Midoriya just nearly ran her over.
 Three Heroes VS A Villain And A Sparkly Frenchman Pt. 1
Chapter Notes
See the end of the chapter for notes

“Nezu?” Izuku asked as he looked up at the clinical white tiles above him.

“Yes Mister Midoriya?” Nezu responded.

“Why does UA have a morgue?” Izuku asked as he rapped his knuckles on the autopsy table
he was laying on.

(yEAh eVEn i gOT tO aDMiT iT’s rEaLLy cREepY)

“I think that the more interesting question is why do you sleep in UA’s morgue?” Nezu asked
Izuku as he crawled onto the table next to Izuku.

“I really don’t like people who answer questions with questions.” Izuku stated.

“And I don’t like people who don’t answer my questions, Izuku,” Nezu stated.

Izuku grunted before looking at the clock on the wall.

“It’s about time for me to head to school,” Izuku stated.

“But you're already at School Izuku,” Nezu explained.

Izuku grunted once more before swinging his legs over the side of the table and allowing his
snow white hair to fall down his back.
Nezu looked Izuku directly in his blood red eyes and said “You still haven’t answered my
question, why do you sleep in the morgue?”

Izuku glared at Nezu as he tied his hair back into place with his hair tie, causing it to regain
its color as he stated to Nezu bitterly “You should know as well as I do Nezu, sleep is for
those who can afford the cost their mind will inflict upon them, and you should know as well
as I that neither of us can afford that cost, that and this is one of the few places in this school
that is truly quiet”

“But now it’s time for you to answer my question, why does UA have a morgue?” Izuku
asked.

“For when people like you and your friends fly off the handle” Nezu stated simply.

In response to this Izuku barked out a laugh and said “I only have three people I could call
friends in this world and none of them are the type to “Fly Off The Handle” as you put it.
Associates would be a much more fitting name for the people you have brought here in
relation to their relationships with me”

After a moment of silence Nezu looked at Izuku with pity and said “You are a truly lonesome
creature, Izuku Midoriya.”

Izuku laughed once more and said “That may be true but Loneliness has its benefits, not to
mention benefits I have received by placing my heart in a box” before opening the door of the
morgue and walking out.

As Izuku’s footsteps echoed in the quiet hall Nezu said to himself in a solemn tone “You and
I are kindred spirits Midoriya, I truly hope that one day you can place your heart back where
it belongs, or else… you will become a monster even more terrifying and ruthless than the
one you’ve been hunting.”

-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-
Izuku opened the door to class 1-A with a yawn escaping from his mouth and a thermos of
coffee in his left hand.

“Morning A-holes” Izuku said to his class.

“Morning jackass” everyone who was in class at the ungodly hour he had arrived responded.

(Which means only Aizawa, NU-13, Noel, Ramlethal, Rachel, Bullet, Tokoyami, and Tsu
were in but eh details!)

Izuku wandered over to his seat in between Tokoyami and Tsu when a bird-like creature with
golden eyes popped out from nowhere and screamed at Izuku in the ancient tongues.

In response to this Izuku shouted “EDDIE!?” before hitting the bird-like creature and
hopping away to the otherside of the room.

(yAy! eDDiE!!! i LoVE tHAt gUY!!!)

The creature cried in pain and said “NO! NOT EDDIE! DARK SHADOW!”

“I THOUGHT EDDIE WAS THE ONLY FORBIDDEN BEAST OF SHADOW!!!” Izuku

shouted as he reached into his school jacket and pulled out a flask of holy water and a
crucifix.

“I’M NOT A FORBIDDEN BEAST DAMMIT” Dark Shadow screamed.

“IT’S FIVE IN THE GODDAMN MORNING, IT IS WAY TOO EARLY FOR THIS
BULLSHIT!!!” Aizawa, Ramlethal, Bullet and Tsu screamed in rage before jumping Izuku
and Dark Shadow.
-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-

“What the fuck happened in here?” Bakugo asked as he walked through the door and
observed Izuku wrapped in Aizawa’s capture tool and Dark Shadow being reduced to
microscopic size by Bullet’s quirk Fight Fire With Fire.

“We had a… eventful morning” Noel stated as she fidgeted in her seat from the heat of her
neighbor's quirk.

Bakugo grunted and threw his bag onto his seat before flopping into it.

After all, he had bigger fish to fry than figuring out why a crucifix was lodged into Aizawa’s
desk next to a metal flask of some sort.

Said fish to fry would be trying to figure out who this guy with the same name as de-
Midoriya was.

“He couldn’t be the same Midoriya, Midoriya couldn’t use magic and didn’t have a quirk,
Midoriya was to nice, Midoriya was a crybaby that would flood if you killed a *Shudders*
Spider, this guy has fire, this guy is muscular, this guy could crush a steel I beam with one
hand and no sweat, this guy just has a similar name to Midoriya, nothing more!” Bakugo
rationalized to himself.

But no matter what Bakugo said to himself the question “What if?” lingered in his mind like
a constant itch that no matter how hard or long he scratched wouldn’t go away.

It infuriated him to no end.

Luckily Bakugou was about to get his chance to ask the itch who he was very soon as the
morning bell rang and Aizawa and the one armed one eyed samurai lady shouted over the
Extras.

“EVERYONE QUIET DOWN!!! WE’VE GOT SOMETHING SPECIAL FOR TODAY!!!”

-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-

“Right! Now that you brats have quieted down It’s time for your first class of the Hero
Course!” Baiken exclaimed before thinking “Also known as getting your shit kicked in by
Izuku Midoriya 101”

“And to begin with we have your main teacher for the Hero Course-” Aizawa began before a
loud and boisterous voice was heard screaming.

“I AM COMING THROUGH THE DOOR LIKE A NORMAL PERSON!!!” and knocking

the door of its hinges, sending it flying through the window and somewhere into mainland
New Japan.

[Somewhere in mainland New Japan]

A man armed to the teeth with blades and covered in jagged blood red cloth sipped on a juice
box while sitting on a water tower before letting out a satisfied “Ahhhhh”

Then a door flew over him, narrowly missing his head by a few millimeters and crashing into
the wall next to him.

“...”

“...”
“...”

“I fucking hate this town” was all the man said before continuing to sip on his juice box,
already having forgotten the strange occurrence.

[Back at UA]

“ALL MIGHT” the class aside from Izuku and his associates screamed in excitement.

The man let out a loud and proud laugh before exclaiming even louder “I AM HERE!!! To be
your teacher for the Hero Course!!! HA HA HA!!!”

As All Might began to explain how and why he was here Izuku’s mind wandered to the pink
haired devils working on getting his “Support Item” approved.

This was not a good thing to be thinking about right now as the longer he thought about it the
more worried he became.

After all, Izuku's “Support Item” is not the kind of thing that should be left in the hands of a
mad scientist, A half crazed witch, and a gearhead who likes to take things apart.

“...”

“I hope those vixens don’t screw with the enchantments, I don’t want to explain to Happy
Chaos why New Japan was turned back into a crater and why his prized “collection” was
destroyed” Izuku thought to himself as All Might grabbed Izuku’s attention by pulling a
small remote with a single button on it and saying.

“NOW!!! IT’S TIME TO PUT ON YOUR HERO SUITS!!!”

Izuku blinked in confusion and muttered “What the fuck did I miss!” to himself as he stood
up to grab his case.

-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-

“Hey, where’s Midoriya?” Kirishima asked his classmates as he readjusted his costume for
the hundredth time in the last fifteen minutes.

✨ ✨
“ He got a call as we were on the way to the changing rooms and said he had to run to the
Support Class ” Aoyama answered

Less than a second later the smell of roses assaulted Kirishima and Aoyama’s noses as
Rachel floated over and said in a bored tone of voice “If your words are true then this implies
Midoriya had those weapons of his was approved for use, I feel deeply sorry for the person
who is selected to fight against him.” before floating off to the side where Momo was to
speak with a fellow member of the aristocracy.

“Aoyama?” Kirishima asked.

“Yes, Kirishima,” Aoyama answered.

“I’m scared,” Kirishima stated.

“As am I,” Aoyama agreed.

“What are we scared of?” Izuku asked as he placed a clawed hand on their shoulders.

Kirishima and Aoyama then proceeded to scream like little girls for the next thirty seconds.
-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-

“DUDE!!! DON’T DO THAT TO SOMEONE YOU COULD HAVE GIVEN ME A HEART

ATTACK!!! AND LOOK AT AOYAMA HE’S CATATONIC” Kirishima shouted at Izuku
before pointing at a petrified Aoyama who was muttering prayers in french.

Izuku gazed at Aoyama for several moments before apologizing by saying “Yeah that’s fair,
I’m sorry Kirishima, Aoyama.”

Now that the commotion had died down, Izuku's classmates observed his appearance and his
costume.

Izuku’s skin was pale as snow, his hair was as always tied up behind his head with his hair
tie, how ever it was tied even looser than usual and somehow his hair was more white than
green, his eyes were a gradient mix of red and green, and his nail’s had elongated into claws.

As for his costume he was wearing a pair of black leather riding boots with metal studs in
them, a pair of black riding pants with metal studs on the pant cuffs, on his waist was two
belts that crossed over each other with rectangular buckles that had the words CURSED and
DRIFTER carved into them respectively with each belt helping to hold up a black box the
size of a briefcase, and a pair of fingerless gloves, for a shirt he wore a sleeveless shirt and a
heavy leather jacket with black lines that followed the pattern of Izuku’s Tattoos down to the
Deer Skull on his back over it, and finally in his hand was a stetson with the strange design of
a screaming skull stitched on it.

Tokoyami looked at Izuku and said “Revelry in the dark.”

Reiko looked at Izuku and said “Spooky”

Kirishima and Tetsutetsu looked at Izuku and simultaneously said “Manly”

Rachel gazed at Izuku’s outfit and how it reminded her of when they first met before turning
away with a blood red face and saying “How barbaric”.

“Don’t you even think about it, Gii!” Nago hissed at his fellow familiar.

Sadly Gii had already opened his mouth and exclaimed “Hot DAMN Midoriya! You look just
like you did when you saved Lady Rachel all those years-ACK!!!”

Gii was grabbed by a crimson faced Rachel who then proceeded to twist, stretch, and hit Gii
while Rachel repeatedly exclaimed to the bat shaped familiar “Shut up! Shut up! Shut up!
Shut up! Shut up! Shut up!”

Bullet laughed and said in a teasing tone “Wow! Talk about a blast from the damn past! How
long has it been since you stopped wearing those old shot up and ragged robes of yours?”

Izuku bit back by saying “I see you finally decided to put on some pants instead of that butt
floss you used to wear”

Bullet blushed before sending a half hearted punch in Izuku’s direction who dodged under the
punch and pushed her on the back playfully with a genuine smile on his face which I don’t
need to tell you is a rare occurrence for him.

But enough playing around, it’s time to get back to business

-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-

“Today we will be having a simple Heroes V.S. Villains test” All Might boomed.

“There will be two heroes and two villains, the hero team’s goal is to capture the weapon the
villains have, the villains themselves, and save ten hostages, five adults, and five children.
The Villain's goal is to last until the timer goes off which signifies failure for the heroes, the
timer is ten minutes long, any questions?” All Might exclaimed.

Momo raised her hand.

“Yes, young Yaoyorozu?” All Might asked.

“There are thirty two students in our class, and only thirty one capable of participating due to
Saya being exempt because of her overworking her quirk while training, there aren’t enough
of us to have pairs of heroes and villains, so how will that affect the matchups?” Momo asked
All Might.

(AllMight.EXE has stopped working, please try again later!)

“Uh… well we will-” All Might attempted to explain before Baiken stepped in and took the
stage.

As soon as Baiken took a breath to breath Izuku felt a massive headache begin to form.

“The last match will be a Three v.s. Two against the only one here who could make that a
halfway fair fight!” Baiken exclaimed.

“Oh no” Izuku groaned out.

-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-

“Aaaand that’s why we're in this room with a giant plaster bomb, ten mannequins!, and-”
Izuku paused to look at a clock on the wall “Five minutes before Bakugo, Iida, and Kendo try
to bust our door down!” Izuku jubilantly explained to his villain partner Aoyama who had
just regained consciousness.
Chapter End Notes

Yeah I know I made a pretty massive re-design to Izuku's Hero Costume, and there are
reasons for it and let me go and say that Izuku's costume will evolve as his character
does, and right now Izuku is at the end of his arc and it will finish up after the Overhaul
Arc and U.A. School Festival Arc.
 Three Heroes VS A Villain And A Sparkly Frenchman Pt. 2

“Okay Aoyama! I’m going to speak to you like you are actually conscious and so that I feel
slightly less insane while I’m planning out my plan, does that sound good to you?” Izuku
asked.

Aoyama made no noise or effort to respond, seeing as he was completely unconscious.

“GREAT!” Izuku exclaimed before spinning on his heel and thinking back to yesterday’s
introductions.

“Itsuka’s quirk is big fist, Iida’s is Engine, and Bakugo’s is Explosion” Izuku began.

“Itsuka is the one that will give me the most trouble on a technical level since she has actual
training, Iida will probably try to keep a level head and try to keep everyone on point so all I
need to do is put him off kilter or eliminate him from the equation first, and Bakugo will be
the easiest because I can set him off with a single word and considering he has an emitter
quirk and Iida’s quirk is rendered null when he’s forcefully held in place that narrows my
choices for weapons down to one, which out of the nine that I have isn’t too bad!” Izuku
explained before holding his hand out to the side as his “Support Item” opened of its own
accord.

-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-

Bakugo angrily kicked a can down the desolate street as he walked towards the building with
the weapon in it.

He was going to get answers out of that guy.

Whether or not he’s going to have to beat them outta him remains to be seen!
“So… what’s our game plan for Midoriya?” Itsuka asked her teammates.

“Blow him to kingdom come!” Bakugo shouted.

“I don’t think that would be a wise Idea Bakugo!” Iida exclaimed as he checked his hero
costume one last time.

“I agree with Iida, Midoriya literally destroyed a Zero Pointer with little to no effort AND if
the rumors are to be believed got into a knock down drag out fight with Potemkin and nearly
won! AGAINST FREAKIN POTEMKIN!!!” Itsuka exclaimed.

“AND?” Bakugo yelled.

“AND IT MEANS IF WE DON’T HAVE A PLAN WE ARE SCREWED!!!” Itsuka and Iida
shouted.

“Tch, we don’t need a plan you got me!” Bakugo said pridefully.

“We’re going to be slaughtered” Was all Itsuka and Iida said, accepting that Bakugo is going
to screw the pooch.

-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-

✨
“ Oh I just had the most terrible dream Mama, Papa I was in a- GOOD HEAVENS ” ✨
Aoyama screamed as he observed the hellscape of spiked black chains that reeked of blood
wrapped around the room, the bomb, and the hostage mannequins.

Aoyama hesitantly reached for one of the chains to pull himself up before Izuku spoke up.
“I wouldn’t recommend that Aoyama, Leviathan isn’t very fond of strangers and I don’t
particularly feel up to the task of having to explain to Aizawa why you were drained of nearly
all your blood if you managed to cut yourself.”

Aoyama swung his head around to find where Midoriya was before seeing him propped up
against the bomb.

Aoyama had many questions running through his mind at this moment.

What flavor of cheese would the class enjoy?

Should he simplify his costume to reduce weight?

Why is my perfectly sparkly cape covered in blood?

And lastly.

WHY THE HELL ARE MIDORIYA’S CHAINS CUTTING INTO HIM AND THROUGH
HIS COSTUME!?!?

No points for guessing which ones get answered first.

“MIDORIYA WHAT HAPPENED TO YOU!?!?!” Aoyama screamed.

“Oh nothing much, just a few little cuts!” Izuku attempted to placate Aoyama.
This unfortunately failed as the “Few little cuts” Izuku said he had were not in fact little cuts
but massive gashes caused by the blood covered chains digging deep into his arms.

“THOSE ARE NOT JUST A FEW LITTLE CUTS” Aoyama cried before slipping into rapid
fire french and saying something that Izuku could only assume would be considered fretting
from a mother hen.

“AOYAMA!” Izuku shouted to get his partner's attention.

“YES SIR!” Aoyama cried on reflex.

“Calm. Down. Breathe, in and out, now yes these are not “Little Cuts” in fact for any normal
human these would probably kill someone from blood loss but this is nothing major for me, I
have survived wounds far deeper and more damaging than this with no problem. So calm
down Aoyama, take a breath and keep an ear out for a dog barking.” Izuku said as he calmed
Aoyama down, stood up, and began walking in between the two rows of hostage
mannequins.

“W-what are you about to do Midoriya!?” Aoyama asked, knowing he probably won’t like
the answer.

Izuku smiled evilly as he placed his hat on his head and the chains began to scrape and spark
against the stone in the room and around the building as two massive angular hooks that were
sharp on both sides and connected to his chains flew into his hands.

“I’m going to give those heroes a good ol’ fashioned Matoka welcome!” was all Izuku said as
he walked out of the room.

-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-

“NOW THAT BOTH PARTIES HAVE HAD AMPLE TIME TO PREPARE THE TIMER
SHALL START!!!” All Might exclaimed over the PA system.
Kendo held Bakugo back from charging in head first as Iida recounted the plan.

“I will go first as I am the fastest, after scouting the building I will return to you and report on
the layout of the building. Following this Bakugou and I will attempt to fight Midoriya while
Kendo deals with Aoyama and saves the Hostages. Are we all clear on this plan?”

“Crystal!” Kendo struggled out as Bakugo strained against her much stronger body.

“I’M GONNA BLOW YOUR FUCKING BALLS OFF SANIC” Was Bakugos response.

“I’m glad we’re all on the same page!” Iida exclaimed as he put his helmet on and got into a
runner's stance before taking off.

And disappearing the second he came close to the front door.

“Uhh Bakugou?” Kendo asked.

“Yeah, Yeah I saw it Tomboy!” Bakugo shouted.

An instant later a bloodied and battered Iida was thrown off of the roof of the building
attached to a chain with his armor shattered and his helmet missing.

“IIDA!!!” Kendo shouted in shock.

“SANIC!!!” Bakugou yelled.

“HEROES!!!” Izuku shouted from the rooftop while spinning Iida’s helmet on his finger.
“MIDORIYA!?” Kendo shouted in shock, after all Midoriya didn’t strike her as the type to be
so brutal.

“TATTOOED BASTARD!!!” Bakugo screamed in fury.

“NOW THEN SINCE YOUR COMPATRIOT HERE DECIDED IT WOULD BE A GOOD

IDEA TO RUSH IN HERE HEAD FIRST BEFORE I LAID DOWN THE GROUND
RULES OF THIS SITUATION I ROUGHED HIM UP A BIT!!! OH AND I ALREADY
TOOK THE LIBERTY OF ELIMINATING ONE OF THE HOSTAGES DUE TO HIM
BEING SO HOT HEADED, POOR LITTLE TIMMY, HE WAS ONLY FIVE AND DON’T
EVEN GET ME STARTED ABOUT HIS MA AND PA!!!” Izuku shouted from the rooftop
as chains shot into their view and dropped one of the child mannequins heads to show he was
serious about this the as he completely ignored the string of profanities and taunts Bakugou
was spewing at him which only set the explosive blonde off even more than usual as he
elbowed Kendo in the liver and shot into the building with no care for injury or consequence.

Kendo crumpled to the ground like paper and groaned out “Bakugou! hold on! you giant
fucking asshole! I have to strangle you before you get killed by Midoriya!”

-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-

Bakugou ran through the building, blasting holes through walls until he reached the building's
center where the stairs to the next floor were located and Midoriya sat on said stairs with a
smile on his face and blood pouring from his wounds as his chains writhed around his arms
and the pillars around him, metal sparking off of stone.

“Hey there, Kachan~!” The Drifter named Izuku Midoriya greeted (tHhaT FuCKinG
bAstARd) his old freind.

Bakugou immediately exploded, yelling “IZUUUUUKUUUUUU!!!!” as he ran towards

Izuku before thrusting his open palm into his face.
Where nothing happened.

“WHAT THE-!!!” Bakugou screamed in shock as Izuku’s smile grew even larger.

“I suppose that I should explain this to you Kachan~ this is the power of The Dark God Of
The Cenobites Leviathan, Some say Leviathan is an Angel, others say Leviathan is the Devil,
I call them one of my most useful and versatile tools.” Izuku explained as he grabbed one of
the spiked chains surrounding the pair tight in his hand.

Then at the drop of a hat Izuku’s entire demeanor changed, his eyes became manic and
vengeful as he screamed “NOW LET’S GET THIS FIGHT STARTED KACHAN~!!! LET’S
SEE WHAT YOU CAN DO WITHOUT YOUR PRIZED QUIRK!!! LET’S SEE WHAT
YOUR LIKE NOW THAT YOUR QUIRKLESS!!! JUST. LIKE. HER!!!”

“HOW THE FUCK DO YOU KNOW ABOUT HER!!!” Bakugo screamed back.

“BECAUSE YOUR THE ONE WHO DAMNED HER SOUL TO HELL WITH A FEW
WORDS KATSUKI BAKUGOU AND I’M HERE TO TAKE HER POUND OF FLESH!!!
NOW CHATTER LEVIATHAN!!! LET HIM HEAR THE CONSEQUENCES OF HIS
ACTIONS!!! LET HIM HEAR THE SCREAMS OF AN INNOCENT WOMAN WHO WAS
PUSHED TO HELL!!!” Izuku screamed as the chains began to emit tortured screams and
wails all saying the same things.

“I DID WHAT HE TOLD ME TO!!!”

“I WISHED FOR A QUIRK IN MY NEXT LIFE!!!”

“WHY AM I HERE!!!”

“WHY DID MY MOTHER LEAVE ME BUT TAKE MY BROTHER!!!”

“WHY DID MY FATHER SELL ME!!!”

“WHY DOES NOBODY LOVE ME!!!”

“WHY HAS GOD ABANDONED ME!!!”

"IS IT BECAUSE MY QUIRK WAS TAKEN!?!?!?"

"IS IT BECAUSE MY PURITY WAS STOLEN!?!?!?"

"OR IS IT BECAUSE I THREW MYSELF OFF A ROOF!!!"

Then almost as fast as the voice appeared it ceased as the bloody tears that only monsters cry
began to fall down Izuku’s face as he raised his bloody fists and stated with the conviction of
God and the wrath of Hell.

“Don’t worry little sis, I’ll avenge ya, then I’ll come down there and bust ya out of hell
myself, I give you my word.”
 Three Heroes VS A Villain And A Sparkly Frenchman
Chapter Notes
See the end of the chapter for notes

“Uh, All Might?” Kaminari asked.

“Yes young Kaminari!” All Might answered.

“S-shouldn’t you step in to stop Midoriya?” Denki asked as he watched him shatter the
gauntlet on Bakugou’s left hand before plunging his fist into Bakugou’s liver with enough
power to force blood from his mouth before Izuku grabbed the stunned blonde by the neck as
he wound up for a right hook.

“I’m sure it will be fine young Kaminari! Young Midoriya is a pro-ACK!” All Might
attempted to say before Baiken jabbed the pommel of her sword deep into All Might’s left
side.

On the screen Midoriya threw his right hook straight into Bakugou’s face, causing visible
damage to his jaw and facial features before striking Bakugou with the back of his fist and
calling one of his hooks back to his hand before jamming the hook into Bakugou’s back and
swinging the blonde by the chain and through the walls of the building with a mad smile
upon his face.

-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-

Itsuka ran up the stairway, her costume cut to ribbons and not insignificant amounts of blood
pouring from wounds she had accrued while making her way to the top floor.

“So *pant* many *pant* goddamned *pant* chains!” Itsuka exclaimed to herself as she
leaned on the wall next to her before taking a deep and calming breath.
“*whew* Okay remember Itsuka, smile even if no one can see you, stay calm, and be ready
to fight but most importantly protect the hostages, Heroing In Hostage Situations Where You
Are At The Disadvantage 101 by Ryukyu. Okay let’s go PLUS ULTRA!!! ” Kendo quietly
hyped herself up before taking a step and immediately hopping backwards partly on instinct
and partly off of the same old feeling like a hot fire poker that sat at the base of her skull that
only ever made itself known when she walked near anywhere anyone died as chains shot out
of the floor and into the ceiling.

Itsuka was silent for a moment before screaming in righteous fury “MORE CHAINS!!! ARE
YOU FUCKING KIDDING ME!!!”

-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-

The green and white haired Drifter grabbed Bakugou by the neck before slowly pulling the
hook out of his back, causing the blonde to scream in pain.

“Now then Kachan~ I’m curious about something, what is your greatest regret?” Izuku asked
Bakugou.

In response the only sound Bakugou could make was a set of gurgles and grunts on account
of his broken jaw.

“*Winces* Oh right I forgot about that! Oh well I’ve got ways to rip your regrets out before I
paint the walls red with ya!” Izuku said to Bakugou in a mocking way as he spun the hook in
his hand around into a proper grip before raising the tip of the sharpened weapon to
Bakugou's chest, right over where his heart would be.

“Now this is going to hurt, don’t worry, it WILL get worse!” Izuku explained happily as a
magic sigil appeared over Bakugo’s chest and he stabbed Bakugou with the hook, revealing
the greatest regret in the person he had hated for years and years for killing his sister, for
making her life a living hell, for making her take the short way down to the bottom floor of a
twenty story building.
“What would someone who did that regret?” Izuku asked himself as Bakugou screamed in
agony and writhed in pain.

“What would someone who did that fear?” Izuku asked himself as he pulled the hook out of
Bakugou’s chest, pulling a shadowy mass out of Bakugou’s chest with it.

“What would someone who did that want to change more than anything?” Izuku asked
himself as the shadowy mass fell to the ground and began to take form.

The shadowy mass slowly grew into a human form with long hair and viridian green eyes.

“No.” Izuku choked out in a mix of rage, despair, and fear as a response to this.

The skin of the mass slowly turned into a shade of pale snow.

“No!” Izuku shouted.

The shadowy mass took the form of a thin young woman with forest green hair and emerald
green eyes wearing a black school outfit with golden accents.

“WHAT THE HELL IS THIS KATSUKI!!!” Izuku screamed as the chains around him
writhed and spun like a snake, destroying the shadowy apparition and most of the building
around Izuku.

In response to Izuku’s demand Bakugou managed to gurgle and cough out “What type of
monster wouldn’t regret doing what I did, Izu-” Bakugou was interrupted by Izuku throwing
him to the ground before raising his fist to beat the blonde with four years of pent up rage and
aggression on someone who he had built up to be the worse type of monster imaginable.

Yet, that rage that was fuleing him was nowhere to be found, only that gnawing hunger that
he always felt no matter how much he consumed and the constant agonizing feeling of his
 soul rejecting his body.

But then Izuku felt it, the old familiar sting, like red hot needles scratching bone at the base
of his skull.

-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-

The burn at the base of Itsuka’s skull worsened as she slowly made her way through the
trapped hall and into the room where the bomb and hostages were.

“Just a little further” Itsuka thought to herself as she tossed the last handful of stones in her
hand in front of her, causing the last of the chains to shoot up from the floor and into the
ceiling.

However before Itsuka could advance any further the ground below her collapsed and she
was thrown out of a second story window.

Chapter End Notes

I wonder if any of you caught the music reference in this chapter?

 Dekiru
Chapter Notes
See the end of the chapter for notes

As Bakugou laid upon the broken and ruined floor, blood flooding into his lungs, slowly
collapsing it, he thought back, back to that place far far away, back to the last time the three
of them were together, Back to before Bakugou lost sight of himself, back when he could still
call himself worthy of being a hero, and the last time he ever referred to Izuku and himself as
anything other than a worthless deku.

-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-

“IZUKU!!! KATSUKI!!! HEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEELP!!!” A young girl no older than three

screamed in fear as she scrambled up a tree.

A moment later a blonde boy no older than four dragging a green haired boy around the same
age by the collar bursted through the bushes.

“HAVE NO FEAR!!! BOMBERMAN AND HIS SIDEKICK THE PUSSY THAT HASN’T
CHOSEN HIS HERO NAME YET ARE HERE TO SAVE- AIEEEEEEEEEE TOO MANY
LEGS!!! TOO MANY LEGS!!!” The young blonde screamed at the abnormally large spider.

“K-kachan Language! If Auntie heard you talking like that she’d have your hide! And both of
you are being dramatic. It's only a spider” The green haired boy timidly stated.

“THAT’S NOT THE POINT IZU!!!” The haired young boy and the green haired young girl
screamed before going on off on a tangent which the young Izuku was forced to listen to
before vanquishing the foul villain SPIDOR!!! By shooing the animal away with a stick.

-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-

“I still say that Doctor was full of crap, If you don’t have a Quirk or Magic how the hell
would you be able to do half the shit you're capable of!” Katsuki exclaimed as he rummaged
around to find the perfect sized stick.

“Agreed!” Izumi exclaimed as she shimmied down the tree.

“It’s not that I can’t use magic, it's just that I need to be exposed to more Seether than
naturally exists which is highly dangerous, and I don’t understand what you two mean by
“Capable of half the stuff I’m capable of " ?" Izuku asked as he kicked a rock.

“Example number one, your incredible sixth sense when it comes to dangerous situations' '
Izumi said as she dropped back on the ground.

“Example number two, you're able to lift things that people our age have absolutely no
business being able to lift '' Katsuki said as he picked up his perfect stick.
“Example three, your borderline terrifying ability to analyze and extrapolate information that
you can use in a variety of ways.” Izumi explained.

“The fuck does any of that mean?” Katsuki asked, confused by everything Izumi had just
said.

“I-i’m with Kachan on this!” Izuku stated.

“*Sigh* It means your smart” Izumi stated exasperatedly before asking “So, have you chosen
a hero name yet Izu?”

“N-no” Izuku answered, embarrassed.

“Remember Izu~ if you don’t have one chosen by tomorrow we’ll start calling you Dekiru
because you can do it!” Izumi exclaimed, while doing her best impression of the uncle sam
posters they had been shown in history class.

Katsuki laughed as Izuku turned blood red.

-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-

The trio of children marched through the brush with Bakugou at the head of their group.

As the three of them journeyed through the foliage they soon came upon a fallen tree that led
over a stream.

“Kachan, Izumi, wait!” Izuku exclaimed as he grabbed Bakugou’s shirt by the collar before
yanking him back and putting his hand in front of his younger sister.

“ACK!- WHAT THE HELL NERD!!!” Bakugou shouted after he was nearly thrown down
by Izuku when he was yanked away.

Izuku ignored his friends' protests as he glared at the forest just past the fallen tree.

It was then that the trio realized that the forest had gone completely and utterly silent.

Almost as if every single living being in the forest was collectively holding its breath.

“Izu, what’s going on?” Izumi whispered.

“What she said nerd,” Bakugou asked, uncharacteristically quiet.

“Run” Izuku said as something tore out from the other side of the forest and charged towards
the trio.

After that Bakugou couldn’t tell you anything aside from the fact he woke up six months later
where he was told several things.

They were attacked by an unknown entity.

Izumi and him were heavily injured.

 Auntie Inko and Izuku left via plane to find a doctor.

Their plane crashed.

Izuku was dead.

And Izumi was sent to live with her father.

It was then that Katsuki gave Izuku and himself the nickname deku.

And it was then that Bakugou lost his right to call himself a hero.

-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-

Bakugou coughed up blood as he rolled onto his side and thought to himself.

“Can’t Die Yet, I’ve Got To Many Sins To Die Here Without Repenting For Them”

Bakugou then forced himself to get on his knees before shakily standing up and walking to
where he heard the sounds of battle, his finger ready to pull the pin.

Chapter End Notes

Now for an actual fight scene against Itsuka, stay tuned!

 Inheritors Of Wills Not Their Own
Chapter Notes
See the end of the chapter for notes

A sudden crash from outside startled Aoyama from his post in front of the Bomb.

“What was that!” Aoyama nearly screamed in terror as the chains in the room suddenly grew
taunt around the Mannequins before slicing each of them to ribbons as the chains shot out of
the room through the walls.

“What in God's name!” Aoyama shrieked as he dove for the ground.

“Good afternoon hero! I wish I could say it was a pleasure to meet but I would be lying!”
Aoyama heard through the window alongside the screech of scraping metal.

“What’s going on!?” Aoyama exclaimed as he crawled to the window and peered over the
seal.

From his viewpoint he saw Midoriya staring down Kendo as his chains returned to his
Briefcase en masse, swirling around him like a tornado of steel.

Finally the chains that wrapped around his arms tore away from him with a sickening squelch
sending blood flying.

“Now then, sorry to keep you waiting, let’s get this show on the road, Hero!” Midoriya
exclaimed with a smile as he put his body into a stance low to the ground with his hands off
to his side where his fingers were splayed like claws, which considering the state of his nails
at current they were.

In response to this Kendo placed herself in a defensive stance with her arms held in front of
her with her hands upturned.
“Oh wow it’s been awhile since I’ve seen a practitioner of the Shujinko School Of Martial
Arts? This’ll be fun!” Midoriya stated, the smile on his face growing even bigger.

Kendo glared at Midoriya and stated as she began to slowly circle Midoriya “There are still a
few of us left in the wild, not many but a few.”

Midoriya then began to circle Kendo in turn.

Then in an instant Midoriya was under Itsuka’s guard, his clawed hand already rising to cut
into her.

In response Kendo quickly brought her arms close to herself, blocking the brunt of the blow
but still reciving a massive slash that cut deep and bled fast, sending her flying back and into
a wall.

“OW OW OW OW THAT HURTS LIKE A BITCH!!!” Itsuka shouted in her head as a pain
like acid bloomed from her arms.

“How did he even get that close to me without me noticing, teleportation!?” Kendo Itsuka
asked herself as her mind raced at a thousand miles an hour trying to figure out how
Midoriya got that close.

“I bet you're wondering how I got so close to you despite the Shujinko Style being
predominantly known for its defense?” Midoriya asked with a smile still on his face.

“Since I'm such a nice guy I’ll give ya this one free of charge! Even though the Shujinko
Style is hailed for it’s defense and offense, often being called a perfectly balanced shield and
spear, despite this however even the most perfect shield will always have a weak point, any
guesses to what that weak point is?” Midoriya asked Kendo who stayed silent.
“Fine then, the weak point in Shujinko Style, is the base of style itself, its stance, there are
two small, no small isn’t the right term, there are two microscopic blindspots in the stance
that is always present no matter what, those blindspots are the corners of your eyes which
have a considerable amount of their space taken up by your hands, or your legs depending on
what type of attack you are trying to do, meaning all I had to do to get through your guard
was attack you in the corner of your vision.” Midoriya stated as he tipped his stetson back
with his finger and a toothy grin and judging from Kendo’s reaction, hitting the nail on the
head.

“Damn it, how does he know that!” Kendo cursed to herself as she stood up and decided to
rely on her ace in the hole

The veins under Itsuka’s skin began glowing crimson as electricity began to crackle under her
skin and she cried out “One For All: DETROIT-”

“Ah ah ah! I don’t think so Miss Successor!” Midoriya said as he stopped her punch by
catching it in her hand, somehow draining all the energy from the blast of the punch.

“What the- URK!” Kendo asked incredulously before Izuku sent his knee into her stomach,
knocking her out.

However before she completely lost consciousness he whispered something into her ear.

-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-

“So then class! Can any of you tell me what both sides did wrong?” All Might exclaimed.

Momo’s hand immediately shot up.

“Yes, Young Yaoyorozu!” All Might called as he pointed at her.

Momo lowered her hand and said “Starting with the villains Midoriya made the fight
personal, even without sound It is apparent that’s what caused Midoriya to injure Bakugou so
heavily if you wish for me to provide evidence for this I point to Midoriya’s fight with Kendo
which was startlingly professional and quick for someone our age, which, if you don’t mind
can one of you pull up a recording of said fight?”

Baiken tapped a button as she glared at Izuku’s lack of most of his costume, pulling up a
recording of the fight.

On the screen Itsuka is shown being thrown from the second story window shortly followed
by Izuku who landed with immense style when compared to Itsuka’s crashing roll before
saying something that only those who were present could know as he allowed Itsuka to stand
up, regain her bearings, and take a fighting stance.

“This is part of what I mean by professional,” Momo stated as the fight began.

On the screen Izuku charged Itsuka and sent her flying into the wall of a different building
with a swipe of his hand before beginning to speak once more as Itsuka stood up once more
and raised her fist to throw a punch, however before she could Izuku appeared in front of her
and caught the punch with his right hand before kneeing her in the stomach and whispering
something into her ear.

“This is what I meant by quick,” Momo stated.

Back on the screen immediately after Itsuka dropped Bakugou stumbled down the steps of
the building and onto the street his gauntlet levied at Izuku and unwittingly Itsuka before
saying something that was undoubtedly a swear and pulling the pin on his gauntlet letting out
a truly magnificent explosion loose which Izuku immediately ran in front of Itsuka to
intercept taking full brunt of the blast.

“And this is the rest of what I meant by professional” Momo finished as the smoke swirled
and the timer rang, ending the fight with a victory for the villains.
After a moment Momo continued on her analysis of the fight “Aoyama stayed passive for the
entire fight not doing anything aside from defense of the Bomb. On the hero’s side Iida did
his best but ran in without thinking which caused him to be removed from the equation
immediately and the death of a hostage, Bakugou also ran in without thinking, attacked his
teammate, and utilized an extremely dangerous support item on a fellow student with his
teammate in the crossfire, Itsuka had the best performance overall but still allowed the
Hostages to be eliminated by the chains Midoriya wrapped around them when she fell into
his trap.”

“CORRECT ON ALL ACCOUNTS YOUNG YAOYOROZU!!!” All Might boomed before

shouting “AND WITH THAT FINAL FIGHT THAT IS THE END OF YOUR CLASS!!!
IT’S TIME FOR YOU ALL TO GET CHANGED AND RETURN TO YOUR REGULAR
CLASSES!!!” All Might exclaimed.

-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-

Mina stretched out as she yawned while walking towards the changing rooms with the rest of
the girls, mischief already brewing in her mind, mischief she would soon act upon when she
asked Taokaka a question.

“When you introduced yourself you said Midoriya was your life mate, what does that mean?”

The mood between the group of females RAPIDLY changed from one of exhausted
camaraderie to one of hostile uneasiness as Taokaka answered “Life Mates? That’s a nice
question Bubblegum! Life Mates are either Platonic or Romantic partners that are connected
forever and ever!”

“That doesn’t answer my question Taokaka!” Mina thought to herself before asking “Well
what type of Life Mate relationship do you have with Midoriya?

Taokaka smiled widely and said “Drifter Guy is my romantic life mate!”

Elphelt then interrupted by saying “No Izuku is MY husband!”

NU-13 then shouted “NO IZU! IS MY DARLING”

Bullet then interrupted by screaming “WAIT A DAMN MINUTE WHERE'S CELICA!!!”

Rachel then spun on her heel and stared Bullet in the eye and exclaimed “I THOUGHT SHE
WAS WITH YOU!!! BUT IF SHE ISN’T THAT MEANS…”

The entire group of ladies then shouted “SHE’S STILL IN THE TRAINING CITY!!!” before
running off in the opposite direction.

-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-

Izuku kicked down Nezu’s door down for the hundreth time in the last month and a half and
exclaimed “Why the fuck is my access to the morgue revoked!?”

“Good evening Midoriya! I see you're finished with your classes for today!” The chimera
happily stated to the fighter before him before answering Izuku’s question with “And for why
your access has been revoked it’s because you skipped your self care classes that started
today!”

Midoriya glared at Nezu who did not let his cold smile falter.

“If you skip your next Self Care class I’ll have object that’s sealing you from summoning
your vehicle “Black Sunshine MK.II” placed into cold storage as soon as it arrives here at the
weeks end, and considering it was a gift from The President of Zepp that was modified by
your teacher Asuka R. Kreuz and Mr. Bulsara for you to use with your power more easily
after your last one was destroyed during the Baptisma 13 Incident. I sincerely doubt you’d
want that to happen!” The Chimera happily exclaimed while Midoriya fumed at his every
word.
“Then what will I do for my arrangements during the night time, Nezu?” Izuku asked through
gritted teeth and false kindness.

“We have dorms for a reason Midoriya, oh and Miss Mercury asked you to stop by
tomorrow!” Nezu stated happily as color drained from Izuku’s face.

“Which one?” Izuku asked, horrified.

“Both of them” Nezu stated happily, a sadistic gleam in his eyes.

-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-

Izuku trudged towards his destination cursing under his breath about his luck before turning a
corner and arriving at his goal.

UA Gym One (One of the older gyms on campus, which isn’t saying much since New Japan
is only a year and half old but still!)

Izuku opened the doors and was met with three of his classmates in the gym.

Eijiro Kirishima

Itsuka Kendo

And Mezo Shoji

Shoji was spotting Itsuka while she lifted an impressive amount of weight on the barbells
Around 400 KG if Izuku’s eye’s weren’t tricking him (eight hundred-ish pounds or almost
one and a half All Mights!) and Kirishima was practicing boxing in the ring with one of the
sparring bots.

Izuku observed Kirishima's match until Kirishima was socked in his hardened jaw and sent
flying upon which he walked to the ring and said “Your footwork is shit Kirishima.” before
taking his necklace, leather jacket and sleeveless shirt off and getting into the ring himself
and saying “Square up”

“I saw your fight against Bakugou, I’d much rather try to defuse a nuke, my chances of
coming out of that one are ever so slightly higher!” Kirishima groaned out as he used the
ropes to climb back onto his feet.

“Too bad. square. Up.” Izuku ordered Kirishima who now felt like if he didn’t Izuku would
crack his hardened skin open like an egg.

Kirishima got into his position while Izuku began to walk towards him.

“Shouldn’t you be wearing gloves?” Kirishima asked.

Izuku rushed forward in the blink of an eye and said “Shouldn’t you be paying attention”
Before sending a right hook with same day shipping right into Kirishima's ribs, which even
though they were hardened still hurt like an absolute bitch.

“Ack!” Kirishima cried out as his mouth guard nearly popped out of his mouth.

“Your guard is too high and put your left foot farther forward, killing your swings!” Izuku
told Kirishima as he swung a wild right that Izuku used to perfectly judo flip him over his
shoulder and onto the mat before telling him to get up and to think about the “Fifty-Fifty”
before he throws a punch like that again.

-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-
“*Huff* *Huff* What the hell type of fighting style is that!?” Kirishima managed to struggle
out through ragged breaths.

“One of my own design, maybe I’ll tell you about it more later, Unless you want a practical
demonstration that is?” Izuku asked.

This caught Shoji and

“As long as it ain’t on me!” Kirishima groaned as he rolled off of the ring causing Midoriya
to chuckle as he took a swig of a Water bottle Shoji had handed him.

“All right then, Shoji! Do you mind bringing up the Training Dummy? Oh! And put it on the
PLUS ULTRA+++ Setting please!” Midoriya requested of the many limbed young man.

“Are you sure about this!? PLUS ULTRA+++ is the highest setting!” Shoji asked Midoriya
who simply nodded.

However before Midoriya could begin his practical demonstration of his fighting style a
massive explosion rocked the campus.

“WHAT THE HELL WAS THAT!!!” Kirishima shouted.

“I DON’T KNOW BUT WE’RE ABOUT TO FIND OUT!!!” Izuku shouted in turn as he
hopped over the ropes on the ring and grabbed his clothes.

-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-

The gym house quartet arrived at the source of the commotion.

 The UA Warehouse

Currently half way through burned to the ground with a set of over thirty young adults, an
incredible amount of moving boxes and accompanied by a large yellow caterpillar and a blue
twink being throttled by a white haired cat boy with red ears and a rose eyepatch, wearing a
white coat, sweatpants, a long sleeved shirt, and a set of neon pink sneakers.

“Ah…” Was all Izuku said in response to this, being far from the weirdest thing he had ever
seen but it was on up there.

Chapter End Notes

Black Sunshine-Rob Zombie

 God Has Gmod Physics And The Devil Is A Catboy

“*Sigh* Alright I want you ALL to tell me what the actual FUCK happened here!” Izuku
demanded, done with everyone’s shit.

Iida hesitantly stood up and began to recount the tale of property damage.

-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-

Izuku massaged his temples as he said “So, your telling me, that this blue mother fucker ran
his hot neon pink convertible into the side of the building with Asuka tied up in the passenger
seat who was screaming in fear, yelled “I’M BLUE AND IRISH AND I’VE GOT
COCKTAILS FOR EVERYONE!!!” Then started throwing molotov cocktails in bottles that
looked like startlingly accurate depictions of dicks around the whole place?”

“Yup/pretty much/ that's right/I need to bleach my eyes in holy water” Was the response
Izuku received.

Izuku spun on his heel towards the blue twink and said “I see you haven’t changed Chaos!”
before turning to the catboy and saying “Wonderful as always to see you teach! How was the
moon?”

“A little cold, I probably should have packed better.” The Catboy said with a shrug.

It was then that Momo raised her hand and exclaimed “I HAVE A QUESTION
MIDORIYA!”

“Shoot” was all Izuku said as he put his hands into his pockets.
“WHO IN THE WORLD ARE THESE TWO!?!?” Momo asked, desperate for some solid
ground to stand on, solid ground she would not be getting from Midoriya.

“Oh, if that's all, let's start with the catboy before moving onto the blue man groupie over
tere-” Izuku began before he was interrupted.

“HEY!” The blue man groupie exclaimed in mock offense (No it wasn’t, that was a low
fucking blow! OF COURSE I’D BE HURT)

“SHUT THE FUCK UP CHAOS YOU KNOW WHAT YOU ARE!!!” Izuku yelled before
continuing “Right, where was I? Oh right!”

“The Man Who Made Genocide An International Pastime For Over A Hundred Years, The
Gear Maker-” Izuku began before being interrupted by his class.

“HE’S WHAT!?!?” Everyone shouted in fear.

“INTERRUPT ME AGAIN AND I’LL SKIN YA!!!” Izuku shouted before composing
himself and continuing.

“Name: Asuka R. Kreutz, Age, Older than he looks, Height, about yay high, Weight,
concerning, Blood type, Red?, Origin, America, I know explains a lot doesn’t it, Hobbies,
being a radio show host on the moon, reading, Likes, his friends, his associates, Raven, naps,
reading, the colors pink, red, and white, sneakers, and catnip, dislikes french maid outfits,
cucumbers, being called a catboy, and the entity known as Happy Chaos, Quirk: The Man
Who Sold The World! So any questions?”

Everyone raised their hands.

“None? Good! Now it’s time to introduce the blue man groupie!” Izuku happily exclaimed
“Restorer Of Humanity The Gunslinging Broken Messiah, Name: Happy Chaos! Age,
unknown, height, 179cm, weight 64kg, Blood type, sea green?, Origin, ireland, hobbies,
Doing a smidgen of trolling, Driving, looking for regional sweets, looking for beginner level
instruments with quality sound,likes, his likes change often due to his lack of attachment he
currently values his collection of body pillows from japanese anime and other forms of
media, his arsenal of guns and his free time, Dislikes, whatever he happens to dislike at the
moment, it never lasts, Quirk: The Ruler Of Everything! you would all more colloquially
know him as, The Original I know him as the jackass who killed my first love, my bike.”
Izuku stated in an irritated tone of voice.

All Hell then proceeded to break loose.

-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-

“And that's why our student warehouse and everything inside of it is a burned down ruin,”
Aizawa explained while firmly pressing an ice pack to his left eye.

Nezu broke out into crazed sadistic laughter while the rest of the faculty glared at Chaos who
was eating an Ice Cream cone.

“How did he even get Asuka! HE WAS ON THE MOON FOR CHRISTSAKES!!!” Jack-O
demanded.

“The bastard probably teleported,” Frederick Bulsara grumbled out.’

“Ding, Ding, Ding!” Happy Chaos exclaimed with a smile and an Ice Cream mustache before
he continued to speak by asking “Speaking of teleportation, has ANYONE gotten Smiles to
get back to his regular old MEGADETH class gear killing self? I mean sure the kid’s been
killing things for thirteen years no problem but I can’t be the only one who’s noticed he
hasn’t eaten in the last four years!? I mean even if the kid was a Gear he should’ve dropped a
long ass time ago!”

Slayer shook his head and said “I saw glimpses of it during The Cradle Incident but Izuku
“The Gear Breaker” Midoriya is still locked up somewhere inside of himself, underneath all
of his regret and hate.”

A moment of silence passed before midnight leaned back in her chair as she ruffled up her
hair and exclaimed “I still can’t wrap my head around it! How was a five year old able to kill
twenty five MEGADEATH Class Gears! Actually scratch that how could ANYONE kill
twenty five MEGADEATH Class Gears! Those things were literally designed to make cities
into pancakes!”

“By either cooking them from the inside out or freezing them to the point where their cells
were reduced to absolute zero.” I-no stated as she put her glasses back on and gripped the
shaft of her guitar.

“I understand how he did it but I'm baffled by how a FIVE YEAR OLD did that!” Midnight
shouted.

“Well I can tell you!” Chaos shouted happily as he spun in his chair “The Wendigo, that’s
what you humans call it, an entity designed to force restart the universe if certain conditions
were met, the big ol’ red button to erase the hard drive and start the universe up again with a
slap on her ass after a long night of hatefucking, buuuuut the thing is Wendi went cuckoo for
coco puffs after killing the universe a few hundred thousand times and actively seeks a host
that it can use to slow the destruction of the universe to a crawl, extending the stagnation of
the universe, and seeing as up until recently the Universal Will has had my crazy ass stuck up
inside her when she would’ve preferred Izuku who was her Idea of the perfect “Human”
having his dick messing her gut’s up, Wendi’s been wreaking havoc the world over, think the
korean wars, Iraq, Afghanistan, every horrible thing over the last two hundred odd years I can
guarantee Wendi had one of it’s emaciated clawed hands in it, hell even the Crusades were
helped along by Wendi, but around seventeen-ish years ago the perfect storm was concocted
completely and utterly by chance, that perfect storms name was Izuku Midoriya and the rest
is not my place to tell!” Chaos finished before tossing the last of his ice cream cone in his
mouth.

A moment of shocked and disturbed silence took hold of the room before Kokonoe asked a
question.

“So Wendigo is like the Susanoo unit?”

“Kinda, it would be more accurate to say Wendi is the weird uncle of Susey that has
DEFINITELY killed someone but no one can prove that he did it! Susanoo can only destroy
things on a comparatively small scale, kinda like a scalpel while Wendigo is the type to go
big or go home, devouring entire constellations like popcorn, think along the line of hydrogen
bombs. But Wendi can only do that if the previously mentioned conditions are met, none of
which you’ll ever have to concern yourselves with! Until then Wendi is a volatile, hungry,
psychotic, and downright rude bastard with the ability to control physical manifestations of
corruption, absorb most if not all forms of energy, and use any form of magic it witnesses.”
Chaos explained as he spun faster and faster.

Nezu finished laughing and crawled back into his seat before saying “with that riveting tale I
do believe it is time to end breakfast, after all Izuku should be taking his self care classes and
everyone needs to choose class representative’s”

Happy Chaos’s chair then broke, slinging him all around the room like a ragdoll and causing
every one of his landings to have a wet meaty thump as he gave a thumbs up.
Remembrance: Track One: The First Time Izuku Midoriya Died

Izuku knocked on the wooden door with the metal plate bolted into it that stated the name of
its occupant.

“Testament” Midoriya thought to himself as the door opened and he was welcomed inside by
one of Testament’s Succubi.

“Good evening, Midoriya, Testament is currently busy with preparing the food and drinks for
your meeting, if you would please take a seat, they should be out soon!” The Pink Succubi
stated to Izuku before leading him to a plush red sofa.

“Thanks Pink.” Izuku grumbled out as he sat down on the sofa and placed his arm on the
backrest as he waited for Testament and allowed his mind to wander to the days the three of
them spent together.

-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-

The blood red scythe swung down into Dice’s body, nearly cutting him in half at the shoulder
before he grabbed the weapon and pulled its wielder towards him, clotheslining them.

Following this Dice tore the Scythe from his body and raised it above his head and swung it
down right next to Testaments head.

“Looks like I’m up one Testy!” Dice said with a toothy grin as he lowered his hand for
Testament to grab.

“It seems you are Dice, it seems you are.” Testament stated as they grabbed Dice’s hand to be
pulled up.
“DICE! TESTAMENT! DINNERS READY!!!” a young woman’s voice called out from deep
within the forest.

“What did Dizzy say dinner was again?” Testament asked Dice.

“I think she said that dinner was going to be some venison, curry, and potato recipes that she
found in some of the books we brought her.” Dice stated as his wounds closed and he
grabbed his clothes.

“Sounds delectable” Testament stated as they ran their hand over their scythe, turning it back
into blood.

-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-

The clink of plates shook Izuku from his reverie as the soft crimson eyes of Testament gazed
into his soul.

“Hello Testament” Izuku said with a slight and genuine smile on his face.

“Hello Izuku” Testament greeted Izuku warmly as they sat down on a red armchair directly
across from Izuku after placing the ceramic pots of Tea and Coffee next to the two plates one
biscuits shaped like dog bones and one with small tea cakes.

“Ha! You’ll never let me forget that will you?” Izuku asked with a laugh as he picked up one
of the dog bone biscuits and began to gnaw on it.

“No, I won’t.” Testament stated as they poured themselves a cup of tea to drink.

A comfortable silence settled over the pair as Testament drank their cup of tea and Izuku
gnawed on his biscuit.
“Midoriya?” Testament asked.

“Yeah,” Izuku answered.

“How long have we known each other?” Testament asked solemnly.

“Hoo boy let’s see, I was given orders to look after Dizzy just after the Blackard Corporation
Incident and by that time you were already taking care of her and that was in late july of 2181
so about seven, eight years, why?” Izuku answered.

“I ask because in all that time… I’ve barely learned anything about you, I didn’t even know
your name, your actual name until just over a year ago.” Testament stated as they placed their
cup back on it’s saucer.

“Well Testy there’s not really much for me to tell, as you know until recently I worked under
The Gear Maker alongside I-no, Raven, and eventually Jack-O when she joined our little
band of rejects, before that I lied my way into the Holy Order during the last few years of the
Crusades where I killed a lot of Gears, that pretty much covers my life up until now” Izuku
explained before breaking the biscuit in half with his teeth and eating it.

“That may be the summary but I want to know the Details” Testament stated resolutely.

Izuku Narrowed his eyes at this and asked “Are you sure about that Testament? There’s a lot
of skeletons in my closet, maybe even more than your own.”

“Yes, I’m sure,” Testament answered.

“Fine then, I assume you have somewhere in particular you want to start?” Izuku asked.
“Not really, just tell me whatever you want and we'll go from there” Testament asked.

“Fine, then I guess we’ll start when Izu- when I died for the first time” Izuku stated as he
layed back on the sofa.

“It was about three months after the Holy Order was dissolved, I had a bad feeling about
something going down with the corpses of The Hell Kings, so I decided to go check them
out, but when I got there…” Izuku trailed off.

“Their Cores had already been taken?” Testament asked.

“Jackpot, ten points to Testy” Izuku answered grimly before continuing to tell his story.

“Luckily things like their Cores leave massive ass trails in the spirit world, gashes and craters
that stretch on for miles, and me not knowing who or what took them immediately gave
chase”

“But when I found them, that’s when things went to shit for me” Izuku explained as he
recalled when he learned that the value of human life means nothing to those in command.

-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-

Izuku walked up to the massive door emblazoned with the twin seals of both The Conclave
and The Library on each door, his black cloak fluttering in the night wind of the canyon over
his leather jacket, pants and boots.

“The Conclave and The Library? Is this really where the trail lead me?” Izuku asked as he
kneeled down to examine the door for countermeasures which he found the moment he
touched the door as a bolt of extremely powerful magic lightning shot out and towards Izuku
who barely moved his head out of the way.
The bolt of lightning shot upwards and into a cliff hanging off of the canyon, turning it into
dust.

“Damn, I guess it is! You could probably keep out Sol with this thing if he didn’t come here
prepared!” Izuku exclaimed in shock at all of the extremely lethal magic countermeasures on
the door.

“Luckily I’ve got a key on me!” Izuku stated as he stood up and raised his hand to the side
and said

“Activate dimensional Interference, Begin Partial Dimension Shift, Stabilize and Compress
the event horizon, convert into magical energy, Adjust for Backyard and Blue Interference,
Wendigo Enchant Limit Control Release: Level One, Current Information Density:
Mountain”

A storm of black and green energy swirled around Izuku as he closed his hand into a fist
placed his left foot forward and threw his punch into the door, creating a massive hole in the
structure.

Izuku began to walk into the pitch darkness of the facility before coming upon a large light
switch.

“All right then what's behind door number one-” Izuku began as he threw the large switch
before seeing something that to this day he wished he could unsee.

A countless number of mutilated, destroyed, and desiccated bodies belonging to men,

women, and children hung from the ceiling in transparent vacuumed sealed bags with tubes
stuck into them that all led to a single large pool of blood that was bubbling and boiling in
nine different spots.

But that wasn’t the worst of it, that was the smell.
It didn’t smell like you would expect it to, sterile and clean like a lab should.

Nor did it smell like a slaughter house with the bodies and the blood.

It smelled like a meadow in spring, like someone scrubbed every goddamned fucking inch of
the place with the smell of concentrated flowers.

“Good god…” Izuku whispered as he forced down bile and nausea.

As Izuku stood there in shock and horror, he recalled the seals on the door.

The Librarium and The Conclave.

And then like a ton of bricks it hit Izuku, he had fought The Gears for them, he had protected
their cities, he protected their homes, he protected their people, he had protected their labs,
their doctors, their butchers, how many of these were there? How many hundreds of
thousands of people's deaths was he responsible for? Did either of them have him kill
someone they didn’t want speaking up under the pretense it was a Gear Colony? Did they tell
him the truth that the places he lured MEGADEATH class gears were abandoned like sydney,
london, new york, and dozens of others? How much blood was now on his hands? How much
death was caused by what he did in the last few years under direct orders from the two of
them?

Eventually everything running around in his head became too much and all the nausea and
bile he managed to hold back before came rushing up and out onto the pristine white floors
engraved as the internal PA system activated and a cheery artificial female voice began
speaking

“Making Humanity’s Future Today, Project Eden”

The artificial voice spoke once more after a brief pause.

“Here at Project Eden Site #9 It is our goal to improve humanity to its utmost limit
through the destruction of the Amaterasu unit! We do this through study and recreation
of prime field devices like the Embryonic Storage Units, also known as the ES Units!
And other such methods! Our most recent acquisition The Hell King Cores has greatly
expedited this and allowed us to begin creating our own original Prime Field devices
dubbed the Murakumo Units! So give a special thanks to-”

The voice wasn’t allowed to finish its words as Izuku hurled a bolt of lightning at the PA
system, frying it and his arm.

Izuku took several shaky breaths as he stood up and began to walk towards the large pool of
blood to acquire what he knew what lay within.

The Nine Hell King Cores.

-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-

“After that well… the reports could tell you more than I, hell I barely remember anything
about what happened after I took the Hell King Cores, all I knew was that I couldn’t stay the
same person I was so I locked myself away, became someone else and that person was.”
Izuku stated before Testament finished Izuku’s sentence with.

“Dice The Drifter”

“10 more points for you Testy!” Izuku stated as he grabbed another biscuit from the table and
tossed it into his mouth.

“About a month later The Gear Maker approached me with a proposition, he taught me how
to use my power without destroying my body and I worked with him to stop The Conclave
and The Library, to me that was and still is the best deal I had ever taken and then for the next
12 and ½ years I began hunting the Library and The Conclave.” Izuku stated with closed eyes
“I see…” Testament said as they stood up and walked around the table to where Izuku laid on
the couch.

“Uhhh Testy? What’re you doing?” Izuku asked, his eyes still closed as Testament stood over
him.

“Scoot over” Testament commanded Izuku.

And Izuku, knowing perfectly well that Testament has a fair chance of kicking his ass six
ways to Sunday if they wanted to, complied.

Testament sat down on the couch before laying down next to Izuku who was now lying on his
shoulder and wrapping their arms loosely around him and beginning to stroke his hair as they
held him.

“T-testament, what are you doing?” Izuku stuttered out with a hint of panic in his voice.

“Shhh shhhh, it’s okay Izuku, it’s okay, none of that was your fault, none of that is on your
head.” Testament soothed Izuku who went ramrod straight at Testaments words.

And in a rare showing of vulnerability from Izuku he asked with a voice barely above a
whisper and the beginning of his blood red tears in his eyes.

“H-how do you know?”

“Because Izuku Midoriya, you are one of the kindest, and most selfless men I know, and no
matter how far you are pushed I know that you could never kill an innocent person because
you are a good person with a good heart and even if a single one of the bodies in that place
were placed there because of you it wouldn’t be your fault because you didn’t know that they
were there and that is what I believe with every fiber of my being.” Testament’s soothing
voice told Izuku as they continued to stroke his hair and felt his bloody tears through their
shirt.

“And even more than that, you Izuku Midoriya are My Hero, the one I strive to follow most,
even more than my Father and even more than Dizzy.” Testament thought to themself as they
remembered the songs Izuku played them, the food Dizzy cooked for them, and the books
they read to them when they lived together during those peaceful days.
 Class Reps
Chapter Notes
See the end of the chapter for notes

“FUCK, FUCK, FUCK, FUCK, FUCK, FUCK,

FUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUCK!!!” Izuku screamed in his head as he marched
to his class and wiped the dried remains of his bloody tears from his face.

(oH wOW, yOU’d tHInK yA wOUlD bE hAPPiER iF yOUr cRUsH juST cUddLEd yOu aS
cLoSE tO sLEEp aS yOU’vE beEN sInCE i sTArtEd lIVinG uP hErE!)

“SHUT UP WENDI!!! I NEVER WANT TO THINK ABOUT ANY OF THIS AGAIN!!!”

Izuku screamed at the entity in his head.

Izuku angrily threw open the door to his class, before trudging to his seat and sitting there
before allowing his mind to wander as he waited for classes to begin and glared a hole into
the back of the recently released Bakugou’s head.

“Still I have to admit that it felt… nice… being… vulnerable… especially with Testament,
and I am abandoning this train of thought with RECKLESS abandon because I really don’t
feel like having feelings today!” Izuku shouted inside his head as the radioactive yellow
worm that was their teacher emerged from his cocoon and said with his signature shit eating
grin.

“Now that all of you are here, it is time for you all to make a decision that will decide your
futures!”

The entirety of the class sans Izuku who was too busy trying to wipe this morning's event
from his mind immediately thought “OH NO! NOT ANOTHER QUIRK TEST!!!”

Aizawa began completely and deathly seriously before exploding with more energy than
anyone thought was in his lanky, sleep deprived, insomniac body “That decision is… CLASS
REPRESENTATIVES!!!”

And a wave of relief swept across the class room and everyone sans Izuku simultaneously
thought “Whew, I thought it was something serious!”

Aizawa soon returned to his bag with the declaration of “If any of you wake me up you’ll be
cleaning toilets for the rest of the semester!” and allowed his class to have the stage.

Inevitably (Like all things involving class 1-A) the shit hit the fan and Izuku somehow got
dragged into it against his will.

“What do you think Midoriya? *Kero*” Tsu asked Izuku who turned to her and stated with
absolutely no shame “I have no Idea what any of you are talking about!”

“WE’RE TRYING TO CHOOSE CLASS REP!!!” Everyone shouted at him.

“Then draw straws or something! I don’t know! Why are you even asking me!” Izuku
exclaimed, irritated.

Several of Izuku’s “associates” deadpanned at him and said “You are one of the only people
here who has any form of-”

Izuku quickly interrupted his “Associates' ' and said “I’m gonna stop you right there! And for
class rep just vote for someone! It’ll make everything easier if you do that!”

“But then everyone will just vote for themselves!” several of Izuku’s classmates exclaimed.

“Do you have any better Ideas!” Izuku nearly shouted before taking a breath and massaging
the bridge of his nose to collect himself and to compartmentalize the previous few day’s
events before speaking up again “Okay listen, if we look at this logically electing someone
would be the most obvious and direct route simply due to the fact that someone who got
more than one vote has the confidence of more than one person and either the charisma,
talent, or ability to earn that confidence it’s as simple as that, so make four boxes two for 1-A
and two for 1-B one box will be for class presidents and the other will be for vice presidents
from there the president and vice president of each class can elect students for the remaining
stations which you will all then vote on does that sound good to everyone?”

None in the class objected to Midoriya’s proposal which was permission enough for him to
get up and grab a selection of boxes from the class cardboard recycle bins which he then put
on an broken empty desk at the back of the room and wrote the corresponding classes and
jobs on them.

Izuku then turned to his class after looking at the clock on the wall and said “Everyone here
will have from now till our lunch period at 13:00 to choose and vote for their class president
and vice president, until then think carefully on who you are choosing because you’ll be
stuck with them four the next few years!”

Izuku then returned to his seat and closed his eyes as he returned to his thoughts before their
interruption by the rest of his class who were now beginning to discuss with their neighbors
whom to elect.

-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-

Izuku slowly drank his scalding hot tea, allowing its warmth to seep into his hands and
throughout his body as he leaned against the counter with the tea/coffee/hot chocolate
machine on it, displeased with its taste, but alas he paid for it and he wasn’t going to let the
260-odd yen he spent on it go to waste.

“Still, better than using World Dollars in it, what they’re asking is highway robbery!
Especially for drinks this atrocious!” Izuku angrily muttered to himself.

“E-excuse me Midoriya-san?” a young woman with periwinkle blue hair shakily asked Izuku.

“Hm, oh hello your Nejire-chan right? Nezu said you were the vice president for your class if
I remember right.” Izuku stated as he stared Nejire straight in her eyes.
“Y-yup that’s me! I’m here to ask you to bring your um shadow? Back under control because
you're scaring the other students!” Nejire stated as she pointed to the writhing monstrous
shadow behind Izuku before gesturing to the students sweating bullets throughout the
cafeteria.

“O-oh I’m sorry about that, it looks like this horrible tea really got to me!” Izuku apologized
as he brought the shadow back under his control.

“Yeah it’ll do that, but it’s a school relic so no one’s going to replace it!” Nejire stated,
slightly less intimidated than before, still how could she not be at least a little put off by
Izuku, after all he was a living legend well less of a legend and more of a ghost story,
especially for people like her, Mirio, and Tamaki!

“Still, this is no time for you to lose your head Hado!” Nejire thought to herself before
placing her attention back on Midoriya who was still choking down his cup of tea.

Soon however their duo would become a company as a raven haired young woman with a
spiky ponytail walked towards Midoriya.

“Hello Midoriya, would you mind moving over so I can access the tea machine?” The young
girl asked.

Izuku quickly responded with “I wouldn’t recommend that Yaoyurozu, it tastes worse than
poison and is probably just as deadly.” before taking the final swig of his cup and dropping it
into the recyclables bin.

“Oh! Thank you for the warning Midoriya!” Yaoyurozu stated.

Izuku nodded before asking her “Correct me if I’m wrong but you're sitting with Kendo
right?”

“I am but you know that already due to your position at the only place in the cafeteria with a
view of all exits, windows, and tables!” Yaoyurozu happily answered, completely throwing
Nejire for a loop.

“And they say being rich is all fun and games!” Izuku sarcastically stated before saying
“Well, since you're sitting with Kendo do you mind telling her this? “If your going to try and
pull something like that again, you should make sure you won’t kill your self in the process”
she’ll know what it means.

“Okay then I’ll be sure to relay that message for you Midoriya but it’ll cost you a favor!”
Yaoyurozu stated with a smile, her training as a business woman coming through.

“Fine, as long as it isn’t something too outrageous” Izuku responded as he put out his hand.

“A pleasure doing business with you Midoriya” Yaoyurozu responded as she shook
Midoriya’s hand.

“I feel like I just watched an illegal arms deal just go down!” Nejire blurted out.
Luckily (Or unluckily depending on your viewpoint) before either party could say anything
to dissuade that notion an alarm went off and nearly everyone in the cafeteria went
completely and utterly batshit crazy.

“Damn paparazzi” was all Izuku said as he stood straight and tapped his right foot on the
floor a few times, almost as if he was warming up for something.

“Indeed” was all Yaoyurozu said, completely used to the Media’s Vultures and the chaos their
antics could cause as she turned away and began to unbutton the top half of her shirt leaving
Nejire both aroused and confused by this sudden turn of events.

In an instant Izuku began jumping from table to table, quickly reaching the head of the
human stampede that he stylishly flipped over and landed in front of before tapping his right
foot on the floor and freezing everyone in place.

Yaoyurozu then used a megaphone to say “PLEASE CALM DOWN EVERYONE!!! THE
INTRUDERS ARE NOT VILLAINS!!! THEY ARE ONLY THE PAPARAZZI!!! WHICH,
WHILE NOT MUCH BETTER IS NOT WORTH THIS COMMOTION!!!”

This alongside Izuku’s sheet of ice wrapped around their legs caused everyone to cool their
heads and take a breath.

-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-

“Man, I felt that cold in my bones dude! Did you have to go all Sub-Zero on us?” Denki
asked as he rubbed his legs.

“Well it was either that or allowing you all to trample each other.” Izuku retorted.

Denki quickly shut up after this.

Iida stood up from his desk and walked to the head of the classroom, ready to announce the
votes that went as follows.

Izuku Midoriya-11

Momo Yaoyorozu-5

Bridget-4

Iida Tenya-3

Everyone else-1 or 0

“Oh you’ve got to be fucking shitting me!” Izuku shouted in shock.

“It seems I'm the vice president! I look forward to working with you Midoriya” Momo said
politely

“I’m surprised I got so many votes!” Bridget happily stated.

 Iida was dead silent, surprised that three different people voted for him.

Chapter End Notes

I wonder what Nejire meant by "People like me, Tamaki, and Mirio!"

In other news, this is the last chapter that needed to be rewritten, and I'm not gonna lie
I'm real excited to get to the next few chapters, especially USJ which if enough of you
have been paying attention, know it isn't going to go down like in cannon, but before
that it's time for a flashback and then it'll be time for our deuteragonist to take her place
on the stage.

Also, I'm curious what name you think Nezu choose for Izuku's "Quirk"?

Hint: I've already used one of the artist's songs to name something in a previous chapter!
 Recollections: Saya Terumi
Chapter Notes
See the end of the chapter for notes

“4 and ½ minutes…” Saya muttered tiredly to herself as she raised her wooden practice
sword above her head while she was lying on the wooden floor of her Dojo just outside
Mustafu.

Saya let her hand drop to the ground and allowed the sword to clatter away to the splintered
remains of the training dummies as she allowed her mind to wander to the night she met the
object of her affections, Izuku Midoriya, the man who taught her to be free, how he did so,
and how the path her life had taken to this point lead to it all.

-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-

A young girl that could not have been much older than eight with purple hair and wearing a
kimono sat in the empty wooden room with nothing but a wooden sword on the floor
alongside a set of books.

This room, that sword, and that set of books was the girl’s entire world for many years, meals
were provided for her from the outside, along with clothes and food and water for bathing
and soap to clean herself, yet not once did the girl ever see anyone delivering these things,
they were always there when she woke from her slumber and they were always gone and
replaced when the needed to be.

Then one day when she was mirroring the images in one of the books with her sword when a
woman that could not have been much older than her with long purple hair styled in a Hime-
cut (That’s what her books called it at least) and purple eyes entered the room she wore a
dark-colored Japanese style Gothic heavy dress-like outfit with a matching cap with a skull
stitched on it, a dark purple jacket, and black socks.

“Who are you?” The girl in the room asked, or that’s what she tried to say but was unable to
due to her vocal cords rarely ever being used since she was sealed in this room.
Fortunately for the girl however the young woman with the Hime-Cut introduced herself with
a bow and said “My name is Mei, Mei Amanohokosaka, the current head of the
Amanohokosaka clan, it is a pleasure to meet you officially Saya Terumi.”

Saya glared at the young woman before her.

“W-why have you come here?” Saya rasped out.

“To give you something, one for you to keep and one for you to deliver to someone else.”
Mei stated cheerily.

“And why should I? You're the one that has kept me sealed in this compound after all.” Saya
stated, allowing a small amount of venom to drip into her voice.

Mei smiled as she produced a sword and an envelope from the folds of her clothes before
saying “Because, after delivering this letter to your brother, Naoto Kurogane, you will be free
to leave this place whenever you so wish.”

“Naoto Kurogane, that name sounded familiar…” Saya thought to herself before
remembering why.

In an instant the sword and the envelope in Mei’s hands were gone in an instant along with
Saya who was now jumping from tree to tree as she went searching for her prize.

A moment later Mei dropped to her knees, heavy, jagged coughs tearing away from her
mouth.

“Damn it, I really hope That Man pulls through, otherwise… no one will be able to stop her
or her Soul Eater.” Mei muttered to herself as she turned her head to look at the full moon.

-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-
Three hours, that’s how long it took Saya to find her brother who was now standing before
her, shock scrawled on his face.

Saya reached into her Kimono and pulled out the Letter before handing it to the brown haired
young man and telling him who sent it which caused a faint bolt of recognition to fly through
his eyes that quickly turned to terror as Saya grabbed him by the neck and lifted him off the
ground with the assistance of her Soul Eater and magical enhancements.

However before she could continue any further a clawed hand was placed on her shoulder
and she was sent flying over rooftops and into a shallow pond inside of a nearby park.

“What in the world was that!?” Saya coughed out as she stood up.

A second later a writhing storm of black and green energy appeared a few inches above the
pond before disappearing, revealing a tall man wearing a large sleeveless hooded black robe
that was opened down the middle revealing a heavily scarred and tattooed body, torn and
tattered black pants, and black boots.

However the most interesting aspect of the man’s attire was the two belts that crossed like an
X holding a black briefcase like object with metal buckles that read “CURSED” and
“DRIFTER”.

“Saya narrowed her eyes at the man and demanded to know “Who are you!?”

“Lady, It’s been a long fucking night for me, I’ve had to fight Black Knight Kagura, nearly
got killed, then I had to fight Jin Kisaragi immediately after, barely manage to beat him by
the skin of my teeth, stumble into some sort of Military academy with a Squirrel Girl, a
Blonde With Guns, a Blue Haired Spearwoman who used to be a Spearman before a book
yoinked her dick and gave her tits and and a pussy in return which has been unironically the
best thing that has happened to her in her entire life under her father’s borderline abusive
thumb, and a dozen other “Interesting” characters, then I had to go fight Jin Kisaragi, Black
Knight Kagura, Black Knight Kagura’s assistant/boyfreind, and half a dozen highly trained
Library soldiers at once, so can we just skip the pomp and circumstance and just get down to
killing eachother I’m Dice, your Saya Terumi that’s good enough for now.” The man in the
cloak named Dice tiredly stated to Saya as he held his right hand out to directly beside him
before calling out “Darkside!” as his briefcase opened of its own accord and a pale light
emanated from within alongside the sound of screams.

Saya knew that she should use this moment to attack, that she should sheathe her blade in the
man’s chest before draining him of life.

And yet, she didn’t, a morbid fascination with what the man was about to do rooted her in
place as a weapon that was just over a meter long came out from within the briefcase.

It had a black wood handle that flared out at the bottom with rings of midnight blue steel
wrapped around its handle, however that wasn’t the most interesting part about the weapon,
that belonged to the head on its end, it was made of the same steel as the rings, it pointed up
and had a curve to it, it was sharpened on the top and the bottom and had serrated edges and a
channel that lead into the handle.

“A war scythe?” Saya thought to herself as Dice began to twirl the weapon in his hand
between his fingers before gripping it tight and beginning to approach Saya who readied her
sword.

In an instant Dice was beside her, his left hand on her shoulder and his weapon held off to the
side, ready to cut her down like wheat.

“He… can touch me!?” Saya thought to herself in shock as Dice readied his swing.

Saya brought her sword around behind herself as Dice swung his blade, absorbing most of
the blow but still sending her flying into and through a nearby tree.

“Tsk, she’s fast, but it looks like she wasn’t fast enough.” Dice said with a smile as he looked
at his blade which now had a splatter of red down its side that was slowly flowing into the
channel in the blade.
“*Cough* *Cough* What are you?” Saya asked, a cut on the right side of her cheek that
went down to her chin.

“Well now that's just plain rude, calling someone you just met a “What” I mean sure it’s
accurate but still, manners! That aside, I doubt either of us have either the patience or time to
discuss the philosophy I subscribe to, but I can tell you this, I Am Me, what that means I shall
tell you if you so wish. If you survive this, that is Saya Terumi.” Dice stated to her as placed
his left foot forward and placed his right foot behind him as he held his scythe out and placed
his left hand on the bottom of the haft.

“Now then, cut em’ to ribbons, DARKSIDE SCYTHE!!!” Dice shouted as the blood that was
flowing in the channel of the blade finally reached the end of its journey.

-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-

Saya shot up from her futon in the center of her room.

“Was it all a dream” Saya thought to herself before realizing that her futon was facing the
open door which gave her a view of the colony, it was raining lightly, and the temperature
was cool but not cold.

“So sleeping beauty finally wakes up!” A familiar voice exclaimed to Saya from the wall
behind her.

Saya, in response to this, tried to turn a round but was halted by bolts of white hot pain
shooting throughout her body.

“Yeah I wouldn’t recommend that, your wounds might be mostly closed but they’re gonna
still hurt like a bitch.” Dice stated to her from behind.

-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-
“What does it mean?” Saya asked Dice as they ate.

“What does what mean?” Dice asked, eating a bowl of Udon.

“You said if I survived your attack you would tell me what “I Am Me” means, so what does it
mean?”

Dice smiled slightly before telling her “I Am Me, it means pretty much what it says on the tin
if you take it at face value, but if you look at it in a different way you will eventually make a
connection to the saying “Cogito Ergo Sum” more commonly known as “I Think, Therefore I
Am” that is what my philosophy is, the Philosophy of the Individual.”

“I still don’t understand.” Saya admitted after a moment of silence.

“Hmmm, think of it this way, if everyone had the same thoughts at every second of every
day, would each person still be that, a single person in the group? Or would the entire group
be considered one, single individual? Tell me what are the differences between each person in
this world aside from what they looked like on the outside?” Dice asked

“...Nothing” Saya answered.

Now then, is the opposite still true? If everyone in this world looked the same, talked the
same, walked the same, but didn’t think the same, would they be an individual? If one person
in this world aspired to be an artist while the other wanted to fly would that make them an
individual?” Dice asked Saya.

“Yes, in theory it would…” Saya answered Dice before tailing off and saying “I think… I
think I'm starting to understand your philosophy. To be an individual one must have thoughts,
ideas, and aspirations that are their own.”
 “Jackpot, ten points for you Saya.” Dice stated before finishing his bowl of Udon and placing
it on the table, saying “Thanks For The Food” and standing up.

“Are you leaving?” Saya asked.

“Yup, your wounds are pretty much healed, so it's time for me to get Rambling On, don’t
worry I ain’t gonna stop whatever your plans with the Eye Of The Hunter are, I just want you
to ask yourself this, are your plans for it your own? Or are they what someone else would’ve
wanted you to do.” Dice told Saya as he stretched his arms and walked out the door.

-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-

Saya stood up from her position on the floor and picked up her wooden sword before placing
it back on its rack

Saya looked at her hand and said “I Am Me, I Am Saya Terumi, head of the New Terumi
clan, and my dream is one that is all my own, my dream is, to make for those that came after
me what I lost, no if I’m being honest I never had it to begin with, my dream is, to make a
place where my descendants can feel loved, welcomed, and happy with the man I love.” Saya
stated resolutely to herself with steel in her voice as the sun began to rise.

Chapter End Notes

I'd really like some feedback on the Recollection chapters, honestly I'd like feedback on
all of them but these especially also who do you want to see a recollection for next?
 Midnight Rendezvous
Chapter Notes
See the end of the chapter for notes

Kendo paced back and forth in her room counting the seconds ticking by till it was time for
her “Meeting” with Izuku Midoriya, the words he said yesterday still echoing in her mind.

“If you keep trying to fight outside of your weight class with that quirk of yours, it ain’t
gonna end well, but that’s not why I’m here, tomorrow night at exactly midnight open your
window if you want to know what that burn at the base of your skull is, and how you can use
it to make One For All work for you.” Itsuka stated to herself quietly as she looked at her
hand.

“*Knock* *Knock* *Knock* Mind if I come in?”

“EEP!” Itsuka squeaked before wheeling around to the window where Midoriya was kneeling
on the window seal wearing his usual attire of a leather jacket, jeans, boots, and his bead
necklace with a cross on it.

“Don’t scare me like that!” Itsuka harshly whispered at Izuku who had a mischievous grin on
his face.

“Yeah yeah, so you gonna invite me in? Vampire rules and all that.”

“R-really?” Itsuka asked, not entirely sure how Izuku and his quirk worked.

“Nah i’m just fucking with ya” Izuku said with a laugh as he hopped down from the window
seal before sitting on it, his right leg on his knee.

“He doesn’t have a quirk.” One of the voices in Itsuka’s head, probably Ms. Shimuras, told
her.
“Well ain’t that just plain rude, at least wait until she asks what my quirk is!” Midoriya said
as his eyes flared a dangerous red.

“It looks like we struck a nerve!” One of the voices, probably Banjo's, said before laughing
nervously.

“That’s what you're choosing to focus on? Not the fact that he can apparently hear and see
us?” another of the voices asked gruffly, that was probably En.

“Oi, Caspers! Quiet down will ya!” Izuku commanded irritatedly, his usual irate tone coming
back in full force.

“Right then, now that the Caspers have shut up! I assume since the window is open you want
to know what the burn at the back of your Skull Means?” Izuku asked Kendo, who was of
course surprised that Izuku could see the predecessors.

“You can see them?” she asked, shocked.

“Yup! And you wanna know how?” Izuku asked.

Itsuka swallowed deeply before nodding.

Izuku grinned as he stood and said “Alrighty then! Think fast!” then tossed a coin at her
which she caught.

Firey pain ignited and screamed at the base of her skull sending her tumbling to the ground.

Itsuka wanted to scream, but she couldn’t, she physically couldn't, it hurt too much to even do
that, it hurt more than it had ever hurt before, it was like someone was trying to pull her
entire being out through the back of her head. It hurt like something was caving her head in,
like something was drilling a hole in her head, like something was clawing its way out from
the inside.

Then, as quickly as it came it stopped, well not stopped but it lessened.

Tears clouded her vision and blood filled her mouth, she must have bit her cheek.

“Yeah, sorry bout that, the coin is the quick and messy way, but upside you didn’t go into
shock! Though you probably should drink this, it’ll taste like shit but it’ll help with the pain.”
Midoriya stated to Itsuka as he placed a large thermos in front of her.

-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-

“Y-you weren’t kidding when you said it tasted like shit” Kendo croaked out as she sat cross
legged in her bed, a cover wrapped around her and a cup of the substance from the thermos in
her hands.

“Yeah, but it’ll help.” Izuku said while sitting in Itsuka’s chair.

After a moment of silence Izuku asked “So, I’m curious, how does everything look now?”

“... Sharper, like I just downed thirty cups of espresso, but it's also like there’s…” Itsuka
trailed off.

“More?” Izuku finished Itsuka’s sentence.

“Good, good, well then I guess I should explain what just happened huh?” Izuku stated as he
put his arm over his chest and stretched it out.
“That coin I tossed to you is currency that's used in the spirit world, most of the time it can’t
be brought into our world except by a group of specialized individuals, Shamans, I’m one
and since you were able to touch and see the coin, you are too, though your power as a
Shaman hadn’t awoken yet and that's why it felt like someone was trying to skin you alive
when you touched the coin.” Izuku told Itsuka.

“Honestly I wish I could say that's the weirdest and most unbelievable thing I’ve ever heard
but yesterday I learned The Original is a Blue Twink.” Itsuka deadpanned.

“Yeah Happy Chaos has that effect.” Izuku said with a shrug.

After a moment of silence Itsuka asked “What do Shamans… do?”

“It varies from Shaman to Shaman but most of the time Shamans ping between helping
people, keeping evil spirits at bay, ensuring that the peace treaties are upheld and helping
spirits of the recently deceased along into the spirit world, so in a way they’re a lot like
Heroes except with shittier pay, no benefits, and a hell of lot more grizzly shit to deal with.”
Izuku answered with a shrug.

“Peace treaties?” Itsuka asked.

“Ugggh don’t, I really don’t feel like going over the entirety of the stone, bronze, and iron
ages, not to mention the entire shitshow that was the Dark Ages, or the massive fuck ups that
broke the third treaties in the Renisance and- actually just ALLLLLLL of Human History, I
really don’t feel like going over all of Human History tonight.” Izuku groaned out.

“That sounds… bad.” Itsuka said with a wince.

“Trust me you have no Idea.” Izuku told Itsuka.

“Right, it's getting late and you're gonna need some sleep, just think of Shamans as those Old
Noir Movie P.I.’s except with Magic and taking jobs from Spirits along with Humans and
 you’ll have a pretty good idea on what they are.” Midoriya told Itsuka as he stood up and
walked to the window seal he came in from.

“Okay, well I guess I’ll see you in class tomorrow Midoriya.” Itsuka told Midoriya as he
hopped onto the Window seal.

“Maybe. I’ll show you how to use Shamanism next time, Ta Ta.” Izuku said before hopping
out of the Window.

-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-

“All right, let's see how bad I bit my mouth.” Itsuka thought to herself as she swallowed the
last bit of the substance in her cup.

Itsuka ran her tongue all around the inside of her mouth to find where she bit herself, but she
couldn’t find it.

This caused a small amount of alarm to Itsuka but she just chalked it up to Izuku’s drink
healing it.

Oh right she still had to give him his thermos back tomorrow.

Chapter End Notes

Me: *Aggressively foreshadows*

 Welcome To The Workshop
Chapter Notes
See the end of the chapter for notes

Izuku opened the grate to the 1-A classroom where there was an important discussion taking
place.

“If life gives you lemons does death give you limes?” The blonde named Denki asked aloud.

“Don’t be stupid Kaminari. Death gives you Mai Tais and a double shot of tequila.” Izuku
said as he hopped down from the vents.

“Why do I get the feeling you're speaking from personal experience Midoriya?” Denki asked
Izuku.

“Because I just might be.” Izuku told Denki with a sinister grin as he began to walk to his
seat.

-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-

“You didn’t have to do the man like that!” Dark Shadow said with a cackle.

“Eh, probably, but I think sleeping beauty is about to wake up so we better start paying
attention.” Izuku told Dark Shadow before reaching over to grab one of the headphones in
Tokoyami’s ears and saying “Isn’t that right My Chemical Romance.” scaring the hell out of
the Bird Headed young man causing Tsu to laugh a little.

“W-why did you do that!” Tokoyami exclaimed as he took the other earbud out of his ear and
wrapped it around his music player before placing it in his bag.
“Cause schools about to be in session so perk up, I get the feeling today’s gonna be fun!”
Izuku stated giddily.

Not even a minute later the Yellow Cocoon that held their teacher split open revealing the
sleep deprived butterfly that was Shouta Aizawa.

“Morning Crotch Fruit of your mothers, fathers, and test tubes.” Aizawa greeted his class.

The class greeted Aizawa with a variety of responses that ranged from vulgar to sickeningly
sweet.

“Now, it's time to get down to business, today our class is taking a trip to the USJ , and
before any of you scream “uNIvERsIAL sTUdIOs jApAN” you are one, disappointments to
your parents and two, completely wrong. It stands for U nforseen S imulation J oint. We’ll be
leaving after lunch, until then you have free reign of the campus so if you need any last
minute adjustments to your Hero Suits, or anything like that get them done now or wait until
we get back. Dismissed.” Aizawa told his class before hastily returning to his cocoon.

-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-

Izuku walked down the hall shoulder to shoulder with Iida who was examining his helmet
while Momo, Jirou, Ibara, Nu, Es, Sero, Kirishima, and Awasae followed behind.

“Y’know your hero suit has about as much self expression as a slab of fucking concrete”
Izuku told Iida as they rounded a corner.

“Language Midoriya” Iida chided Izuku.

“Well it's true! If you're gonna follow in your family’s footsteps at least put your own spin on
it for chrissakes.” Izuku stated.
Shock shot across Iida’s face as he turned his head to face Midoriya and asked “You know
about my family!?”

“Well it probably wasn’t exactly hard to make the connection, even in the world of Quirks
and Magic having engines in ya legs is pretty unique.” Awasae said with a shrug.

The rest of the group minus Nu all made sounds that confirmed that they knew who Iida was
related to, Ingenium.

“That’s not how I know about the Tenya’s but let's just go with that” Izuku thought to himself
as the group finally reached their destination.

The UA Main Workshop, Class 1-E, newly renovated and repaired.

“Guess its time to get this show on the ro- OH FUCK!!!” Izuku said as he reached for the
door before it rocketed off its hinges.

“DAMN IT HATSUME!!! I TOLD YOU THAT THOSE WIRES COULDN’T HANDLE

THAT BIG OF A CHARGE!” A female voice from within the smoke and dust filled room
shouted.

“MIDORIYA/DARLING ARE YOU OKAY?” the group of students from 1-A screamed as
the smoke began to clear.

“Yeah, yeah, just fucking peachy!” Midoriya irritatedly exclaimed as the smoke fully cleared
and revealed that when the door rocketed off its hinges it had cut through Izuku’s shoulder
and most of his arm. More importantly however, there was a pink haired woman wearing
overalls, a sleeveless shirt that barely held the majority of her “Assets”, a pair of heavy
brown boots, and a pair of insulated gloves laying on top the prone Midoriya in a
compromising position.

“Target acquired…” Nu muttered under her breath.

“How scandalous.” Momo and Ibara whispered.

“Lucky bastard!” Awasae and Sero expressed jealousy under their breath.

“You always seem to get into trouble with ladies, don't ya Midoriya?” Jirou asked with a grin
that hid a very small amount of jealousy, of the Pinkette or Midoriya I’ll let you decide.

“It’s a talent,” Izuku grumbled out.

“ARE YOU OKAY!!!” Kirishima and Iida shouted at Midoriya for the second time who
simply waved the pair off as he rolled the pinkette on top of him off and stood up.

“Good to see you back at work again Kokonoe!” Izuku shouted into the smoke filled room.

In response a large wrench was sent careening out of the room at high speed, impacting
squarely with Izuku’s head sending him stumbling back into the wall before he slid down to
the floor.

“NO THANKS TO YOU YA ASSHOLE!!! I THOUGHT YOU WERE DEAD!!!” the voice
from within the smoke filled room shouted.

“Motherfucker that hurt.” Izuku grumbled as he touched the slowly closing gash on his head
before standing up and picking the wrench back up.

He then proceeded to throw said wrench into the room causing a large crash and a loud hiss
to be heard from within the room.

“YA MISSED JACKASS!!!” the voice shouted smugly.

“Did I?” Izuku said with a cruel grin.

“What does th- OH YOU MOTHER FUCKER I’M GONNA FUCKING KILL YOU!!!” The
voice screamed.

“I feel like I’m watching a domestic dispute.” Awasae whispered to Kirishima.

“Agreed” the rest of the group said simultaneously, concurring with Awasae’s observation of
the current situation as they watched Izuku storm inside the room.

-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-

[30 Minutes Later]

“Did they fight or did they fuck?” Awasae muttered under his breath as he walked inside the
now destroyed room where dozens of inventions lay scattered and shattered on the ground
alongside around forty different types of machinery and other assorted items.

“Honestly, it wouldn’t surprise me if they did both, the sexual tension between the two of
them during Shanghai was nearly unbearable. And now that he’s legal she doesn’t have any
reason not to get into his pants.” Es whispered to Awase.

“THAT IS WILDLY INAPPROPRIATE!!!” Momo and Iida shouted in sync.

“We only fought Es, get your head out of those books of yours.” a woman with a rather…
modest chest, pink hair, and golden eyes that hid behind glasses stated with a blush on her
face that could’ve been from the fight as she said, or the scenario that Es suggested as she
stood up from behind a counter, a cold bottle of water in her hand.
The woman wore what used to be a lab coat but was now little more than shredded rags over
a red sleeveless shirt (That looked quite similar to one that a certain green and white haired
young man wore, and a pair of insulated overalls and boots identical to the ones that the
Pinkette that stood behind their group was wearing.

However the woman's clothes were not what caught the eyes of the majority of the group.

It was her pink and white fluffy ears and her two white and pink tails that lazily waved
behind her that did that.

“What ya lookin at brats!” the catwoman shouted at the group.

“N-nothing!” all except Es, Nu and the pinkette exclaimed in embarrassment.

Ibara in an attempt to divert attention elsewhere asked “Where’s Midoriya?”

“He should be out in a moment, he’s trying on his “Hero Suit” and ensuring that it's to his
specifications. Which are my specifications cause I’m the one who made it for his ungrateful
ass in under a week then you know what he does first thing when he gets it? Tears the arms to
shreds before getting blown to kingdom come and not in the fun way!” The pink haired
catwoman who was leaning on a worktable began to rant, leaving class 1-A and 1-B to be her
unwilling audience.

Fortunately for the group but unfortunately for the man in question, it was at this moment
that Izuku walked out from the changing room, his hero costume newly repaired, hat and all.

“Ah speak of the devil! So how does it fit?” the catwoman asked, a glint in her eye that
seemed familiar to Ibara for some reason.

“Fits great, feels even better, you really went the whole nine yards huh Kokonoe?” Izuku
asked with a slight grin.
“You bet, it’s too bad that the one you're wearing is the only working suit after you destroyed
the prototype a few days ago!” The woman named Kokonoe told Izuku with more than a little
venom in her voice.

Izuku winced slightly before taking his hat off and placing it on his chest before saying in a
western drawl “Sorry little lady! I’ll do my best to take care o’ this one.”

Kokonoe looked at Izuku for a moment before turning away as she put her nose in the air and
said “Hmph, as long as you don’t completely destroy this one we’ll be fine!”

“Heh, thanks Kokonoe, but I do have to ask, what’s with the hat?” Izuku asked as he held his
hat in front of him to look at the skull design stitched on the stetson.

Kokonoe reached into one of her overall pockets and pulled out a blue sucker before putting
it in her mouth and tossing the wrapper over her shoulder.

Kokonoe then looked Izuku dead in the eye and said in a deadly serious tone.

“I have no earthly Idea.”

“Well then, looks like another mystery to add to the pile labeled UA huh?” Izuku asked
Kokonoe with a sigh.

“Yup, now then get outta here, I’ve got the rest of your classmates to get situated and your
taking up space.” Kokonoe told Izuku while her hands were making a shooing motion.

-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-
 Izuku sat cross legged outside of Class 1-E, his head resting on his fist as he listened to the
Pinkette hum and fiddle with spare pieces of scrap she managed to swipe from the explosion.

“Y’know I didn’t catch your name the last few times I was here, sorry about that, miss…?”
Izuku asked the pinkette.

“Hatsume, Mei Hatsume, don’t worry about introducing yourself to me Izuku Midoriya, but
it’s a pleasure to meet you officially partner!” Mei jubilantly responded.

“Well that saves me some headache, and what do you mean by “Partner”?” Izuku asked.

“Well you're the owner of case 01 in class 1-A aren’t you?” Mei asked.

Izuku briefly recalled how all the cases that both his and his classmates have to hold their
suits in have numbers on them with his being 01.

“Yup, that's me.” Izuku answered.

“Well then that means I’ve been assigned to you, the owner of case 01, Izuku Midoriya, as
the one that’ll be handling all your support items and your suit from here on out with heavy
observation from Miss Kokonoe. So, then any special orders?” Mei asked with a manic
gleam in her eyes and a smile on her face as she pulled out a small pocket journal from the
pocket of her overalls.

“Oh I can tell you and I are going to get along famously!” Izuku told Mei with a manic smile
that perfectly matched hers.

Chapter End Notes

Time for the USJ, shits about to get wild!

 SUPERBEAST PT. 1
Chapter Notes
See the end of the chapter for notes

Izuku sat down in a seat at the back of the massive bus, ready for his master plan to be put
into action.

(bUlLsHIt wHAt “mAsTEr pLAn”? yOU jUSt sAId tHAt tO tHAt vIcE pREsIdENt gIRl
bEcAUsE yOu dIDn’T waNt tO gO tHrOUgh tHe hASsLe oF mAKInG sEAtInG
aRAnGeMEnTs!)

Izuku’s plan was (nONeXisTANt!!!) simple, let everyone choose their seats and see what
happens.

(yOu jUSt wANt tO cAUsE pRObLemS oN pUrpOse!)

“Pot meet kettle” Izuku muttered under his breath with a slight cheshire grin as the rest of
Class 1-A and the entirety of Class 1-B came pouring in.

-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-

Izuku will admit, he was surprised at a large majority of the seating arrangements.

Rachel was sitting with Yaoyorozu.

Bullet was sitting with Mina and the invisible girl named Toru, with Set occasionally chiming
in from her seat across from them with Kendo and Yui next to her, apparently the three girls
were giving Bullet pointers on the latest fashion trends and other such things such as how to
catch your crush’s attention, Izuku stopped listening after a few minutes to turn his attention
elsewhere.
Celica and Tsubaki were sitting with Pony and were trying to extract information about him
from her, all Izuku could say to them was good luck because Pony was raised on the saying
“Snitches get stitches and tossed into ditches”.

Nu was being cornered by Mai and Bridget in their seat.

Makoto was chatting with Kimori while Saya listened to the pair and occasionally chimed in
with her own observations. Good, it was about time she started coming out of her shell.

Tsu, Es, and Ramlethal were all sitting together, Izuku was slightly concerned that their
combined bluntness would shatter a hole in the space time continuum, but only slightly.

Yanagi, Shihori, and Noel were all sitting together and chatting about poetry.

The rest of Class 1-A and 1-B were scattered around the bus.

Including in his seat where Ibara and Jirou had invaded despite his protests.

Ibara was shifting in her seat uncomfortably while Jirou kept eyeing him in a very obvious
manner. She probably thought she was being subtle.

“*sigh* if ya got something to ask, ask it now while i’m in a charitable mood.” Izuku told the
Vinette and the Punk Rocker who both went ramrod straight.

“W-what do you mean Midoriya I don’t-” Ibara began before Izuku interrupted her.

“Lying is a sin Shiozaki, and you look like you have ants in your Toga so spit it out, we’ll all
be better for it.”
“O-okay, just know that you don’t have to answer this if you don’t want to, but…” Ibara
trailed off.

“Spit it out Shiozaki.” Izuku told Ibara.

“Screw it, I’d like to ask you, what's your Quirk, I know you said that it's not something
you’d like to get into but I have to know what quirk allows you to use lightning, Ice, Fire,
heal from getting impaled by giant pieces of shrapnel, and God knows what else since you
have those tattoos that are apparently limiters of some sort if what you said during the Quirk
Exam is to be taken at face value!” Ibara hastily exclaimed to Izuku despite her own heart
wanting to tear out of her chest in fear.

A tense silence fell over the bus, even Aizawa looked at Ibara like she just stepped on a mine.

Izuku was quiet for a moment before he tipped his hat down over his face and began to speak.

“The name of my Quirk is “Superbeast” and for now, that's all any of you are getting out of
me.”

“I see, then might I ask why you don’t want to elaborate more on your quirk?” Ibara asked.

“You really like pushing my patience don’t ya? Well if it’ll stop you from asking questions
i’ll tell you, Superbeast ain’t a very nice or pretty quirk, most people would label it as
“Villainous” right off the bat, so until I know I can at the very least trust you all to not leave
me out to dry the specifics of my quirk and everything about me are things that’ll be left for
you lot to speculate.” Izuku told the entirety of the students on the bus.

“Dude that’s a bit harsh don’t you think? Expecting us to stab you in the back, I mean you
just met us!” Denki angrily told Midoriya receiving a variety of agreements from the rest of
the students in the bus.
“That may be true Sparky, but I’ve been around the block one too many times to trust
someone the second I meet em’, call it a character flaw if you want, but know that it’s saved
my ass on more than one occasion.” Izuku told Kaminari with a shrug.

“With all due respect Midoriya, how many times could you have “Been Around The Block”
as you so put it, you're the same age as us are you not?” Iida asked Izuku as he adjusted his
glasses.

Before Izuku could respond to this however, Aizawa spoke up and said.

“You’d be surprised Iida, despite being only Eighteen, out of everyone in this bus, including
myself, Midoriya probably has the most practical combat experience, and he has the marks
on his files and his body to prove it. Now all of you shut up, we’re here.”

-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-

Thirteen stood at the top of the staircase in the recently completed USJ waiting for the
classes from UA to enter.

When they finally did however, Thirteen knew that today was going to be a day.

The group of Class 1-A and Class 1-B walked into the USJ , an icy and uneasy air floating
between the two factions that had seemingly formed.

One was headed by an extremely tall young man dressed similarly to a cowboy and the other
was headed by a young woman with auburn hair who was dressed in an outfit similar to a
chinese Qipao but without the sleeves.

If thirteen was remembering the Files she was sent about the classes correctly the two leaders
of the groups were Izuku Midoriya and Itsuka Kendo, the class presidents of 1-A and 1-B
respectively.
“Okay then Thirteen, pull yourself together! It’s just another day in the life, not like it’ll be
the end of the world because of a little bit of tension!” Thirteen hyped herself up as she
prepared to give her greeting.

-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-

“Today was full of surprises, wasn't it?” Izuku thought to himself as he cast a subtle look at
the group behind him.

Rachel Alucard, Nu-13, Bullet, Saya Terumi, Bridget, Shihori Kirihito, Ramlethal Valentine,
Elphelt Valentine, Celica Mercury, Shiozaki Ibara, Shinsou Hitoshi, Tsuyu Asui, Tokoyami
Fumikage, Mezo Shoji, Shoto Todoroki, Denki Kaminari, Hanta Sero, Kirishima Eijiro, Neito
Monoma, Jurota Shishida, Togaru Kamakiri, and Yanagi Reiko, all stood behind him.

Izuku knew Rachel was with him because for all she denied it she trusted him, almost as
much as she trusted Valkenhayn.

Nu was behind him because she was batshit insane.

Bullet was behind him because she trusted him, the same goes for Saya.

Bridget, El, Ram, Celica and probably even Ibara stood behind him as a way to show him
something, what that was he had no idea.

The rest however were all wildcards.

“...”
 “What the fuck is that?” Izuku thought to himself as he narrowed his eyes to glare at an area
just in front of a fountain at the center of the USJ plaza.

A familiar feeling tugged at the back of his skull, a feeling he hasn’t felt since he was a child
cowering before a box in a plan doomed to destruction.

The feeling he felt was a force of pure destructive power, long dead, rotting, and angry that
had a mission to win a war against humanity emanating from just in front of the fountain.

This time however, the force wasn’t dead, or rotting, it was awake and alive and now there
were two of them.

In an instant a massive portal of black and purple opened and a small army came streaming
out.

And rather than instantly jumping to action ready to destroy the enemy, Izuku hesitated for a
single split second, something he hadn’t done in many years, and something he never did
when he was Dice.

“Hey are those guy’s apart of the training exercise?” Kirishima asked Thirteen who
immediatly wheeled on her heel when this was pointed out to her.

“Fuck” was all Thirteen said, giving Kirishima and by extension everyone in the class
everything they needed to know.

This was no longer a training exercise.

It was a fight for their lives.

Chapter End Notes

Superbeast-Rob Zombie

If anyone has any questions don't be afraid to ask them!

 SUPERBEAST PT. 2
Chapter Notes
See the end of the chapter for notes

“Overwhelming numbers, what do I have that is good against Overwhelming Numbers?”

Izuku asked himself in his thoughts as the one that was apparently the leader of the Villans
began to converse with his men and the black and purple smoke creature that stood behind
him, on the right of the villain covered in hands was a massive lumbering hunched over beast
that was even taller than Dr. Baldhead with blackish purple skin that was bulging and even
torn in some places under the musculature of the beast, its face was non-existant, only a beak,
bulging red eye’s, and a exposed brain that had needles and screws stabbed into it comprised
its head.

The lumbering beast whispered, hoarsly to the Villain Covered In Hands.

“That is a wonderful Idea Nomu! Good Boy! If some of these brats get strung up and the men
have their way with them… Yes that’ll make All Might show up all the faster!” The villain
exclaimed happily as he scratched his neck roughly.

“OKAY THEN MEN, FOR EVERY HEAD YOU CLAIM FROM THE BRATS NUMBERS
YOUR PAY WILL BE DOUBLED!!!” The Villan commanded, receiving roars, screeches,
shouts, and hollers of approval in response.

“Fuck it, I’ll figure it out on the fly!” Izuku muttered as he cracked his knuckles and turned to
Aizawa who had already placed his goggles on and had his scarf at the ready.

“Aizawa, you know the rules, while I ain’t got a problem with getting my hands dirty i’d
much rather not do it withou-” Izuku began before Aizawa and Thirteen both told him in
tandem.

“You and by extension all of class 1-A and 1-B have free reign of their quirks, do what you
have to do to survive!”
Izuku smirked then turned on his heel to face Denki.

“Can you get a signal out to UA Sparky?” Izuku asked.

After a second of silence from Denki he finally spoke up.

“Uhh guys, we’ve got a problem!” Denki worriedly shouted to his classmates.

“Whats wrong Bro!” Kirishima and Sero asked Denki in tandem.

“I-i can’t get a signal to the outside!” Denki exclaimed as he rapidly turned dials on the sides
of his goggles, his face becoming more and more distressed with each passing second.

“Well ain’t that just fucking wonderful! Right then plan B! Iida, Ramlethal your the fastest
ones here, go get backup, we’ll keep em’ off your back!” Izuku told the two.

Iida hesitated for a moment before nodding before placing his helmet on his head and saying.

“Fine, I’ll be back as soon as possible, come now Miss Ramlethal! The faster we leave the
better!”

“I apologize young Heroes, but none of you will be leaving this fine establishment today.”
A voice told them as a cloud of purple and black smoke appeared and the smoke creature
walked through it.

Fear stabbed through Izuku’s heart as he swung his right hand and snapped his fingers
sending a wave of white hot flame towards the Creature.

The Creature raised its hand and a magic sigil appeared, stopping the wave of fire.
This shocked both Aizawa and Midoriya, though for wildly different reasons.

“Damnit It has magic and a quirk!” Izuku thought to himself as he jumped backwards near
the edge of the staircase.

“That sigil… no its just a similar looking one. His was gold, not purple.” Aizawa thought to
himself as he threw his scarf at The Creature that simply went through it.

“You can call me Kurogiri. I’m currently 30 years old. Not that you’d care, but I’ve yet to
marry nor do I intend to. In order to make a living, I work as an aide, advisor, and
caretaker to Toumura Shigiraki. After a long day’s work, I return home no later than 8
PM. I don’t smoke, but do enjoy the occasional drink. I’m always in bed by 11 PM, and I
make it a point to get no less than 8 hours of sleep each night. Before bed, I drink a warm
glass of milk. It’s always coupled with 20 minutes of stretching to decompress from the
long workday. Sweet dreams are the usual result of this. I then awake as refreshed and
recharged as a newborn child, ready to take on the day’s challenges. And after my last
checkup, I was given a clean bill of health. For as long as I could remember, I’ve done
everything in my power to live a productive life that allows me to pursue a lasting inner
peace. This may be a foreign concept, but I choose not to concern myself with winning or
losing, life’s troubles, or enemies who bring sleepless nights. That is how I cope with this
backwards life we find ourselves living. It’s what brings me happiness in a world fraught
with hardship and misery. I rarely ever deign to engage in combat, but if I was to do so… I
would win the battle without question. You may ask why I am telling you this, to answer
that inquiry, I will tell you this. I have found that most people find a small comfort in
knowing that the person who is about to kill them is not doing so out of malice, it is as
simple as that.” Kurogiri told the group before him as the smoke on his hands grew and
spread outwards, creeping towards them.

“Oh no you don’t 4/20!” Thirteen shouted as she raised her fingers towards at Kurogiri
causing the fingertips of her suit to open up.

-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-

“Ugh, my head… what the hell happened, I don’t remember going out drinking last night?”
Thirteen muttered to herself as she placed her gloved hand on her face.
“Wait a minute.”

“Why am I in my hero costume? AND MOE IMPORTANTLY WHY IS MY HELMET

CRACKED!!!” Thirteen asked aloud.

“Glad to see you’ve joined us back in the world of the living Miss Thirteen.” A voice told her
from beind.

“Midoriya you shouldn’t be speaking *Kero*” another voice told the first one, nausea in her
voice.

Thirteen rapidly turned around to face the two voices.

The two voices originated from the Class President of 1-A who was peopped up against the
side of the boats cabin wall and a young woman with frog like features who was becoming
paler by the moment, Tsuyu Asui was the girls name if Thirteen wasn’t mistaken.

However all of that was quickly forgotten when Thirteen saw the state Midoriya was in.

His costume was shredded and torn, revealing the right half of his heavily damaged torso and
right arm to her.

Massive swathes of his skin and muscle were torn away from him down to the bone in some
places, his arm was mincemeat that was hanging on by a thread, and he was holding in his
organs with his left arm.

Thirteen only knew of one quirk that could do that type of damage to someone.

Hers.
Her Quirk did this to him.

She had nearly killed one of her students with her Quirk.

Thirteen felt nauseous, her hands were getting sweaty, the room was beginning to spin.

She was supposed to be the Rescue Hero.

Something hit the side of the boat.

She was supposed to help people, not hurt them, she spent years training to do just that while
everyone berated her, and painted her as a villain for her quirk.

Were they all right about her?

“Man, Kokonoe’s gonna kill me when I get back!” Midoriya groaned out as he stood, his
wounds closing rapidly.

Tears began to flood Thirteen’s vision.

“Right then, wow I look horrible, this hat looks completely wrong without the rest of my
outfit to go with it!” Izuku complained as he turned around and took his hat off and put it on
Thirteens head, shocking her out of her stupor.

“M-midoriya?” Thirteen asked.

“Thats my name, don’t wear it out or you’ll be buying me a new one! Oh that reminds me, I
never did catch your name Miss Thirteen, mind if I get it now?” Izuku asked with a slight
smile as he kneeled down infront of her.

“O-oh, my name is Anan, Anan Kurose.” Anan stuttered out after a moment of stunned
silence.

“Anan Kurose, that’s a real pretty name. My name is Izuku Midoriya but you already knew
that didn’t you. Now then Miss Kurose, Since Iida got out without any problems thanks to us
i’m gonna go crack some villain heads, Tsu here will stay with you until I’ve dealt with them,
is that okay?” Izuku tenderly asked the woman with a calming voice that was a far cry from
his typical tone.

“T-thats fine with me.” Anan responded shakily with a nod, regaining her focus, and calming
down.

“That’s good! Mind holding onto my hat for me then?” Izuku asked.

“I don’t mind, just try not to get yourself killed!” Anan told Izuku.

“Oh don’t worry about little old me, I’ve got more than a few tricks up my one remaining
sleeve!” Izuku told Anan with a laugh as he stood up and walked to and out of the door.

“Asui?” Anan asked.

“Call me Tsu.” Tsu responded automatically.

“Tsu?” Anan asked

“Yes?” Tsu responded.

 “Is it getting hot in here to you?” Anan asked.

“Midoriya you smooth bastard.” Tsu muttered to herself.

Chapter End Notes

Any questions anyone? Don't be afraid to ask! I'll do my best to answer them all!

I wonder if anyone's figured out what was changed about the USJ Nomu here?

Hint: It's something that all Gears of all types have in common

I'm thinking of doing a special chapter for five thousand hits, I already have an Idea for
what it'll be.
 SUPERBEAST PT.3
Chapter Notes
See the end of the chapter for notes

Izuku walked out of the cabin, a plan already formulating in his mind on how to deal with
this problem.

“I’VE GOT YOU BRAT!!!” A villian with a shark's head screamed as he jumped out of the
water to attack Izuku.

(bAd mOvE jACkASs!)

The Shark Headed villain was engulfed in flames, burning him to nothing but ash.

“Dammit now I'm in the mood for seafood.” Izuku muttered to himself before walking to the
railing of the boat and jumping onto it.

“Right then let’s see how these guy’s handle the heat, what's the boiling point of water
again?” Izuku asked as fire engulfed his fists.

“Oh well, I guess we’ll figure it out soon enough!”

-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-

“La La LaLaaa La!” Bridget vocalized as she skipped amongst the innumerable giblets of
flesh that once made up human beings.

“Kirishima?” Sero asked the Rock Hard Red Headed teen next to him.
“Yeah Bro?” Kirishima answered.

“I’m scared.”

“Me too, me too.”

“I wonder how the others are doing? I guess I should check on them when I find my way out
of here!” Bridget cheerily thought to herself as if she hadn’t just used her YoYo’s to cut and
crush a battalion of villains.

-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-

Saya cleaned the blood off her blade with a single swipe of her sword before returning the
blade to its sheath.

“W-what the hell just happened!” Jirou shouted.

Saya ignored Jirou as she turned her head to the cloud of steam that had erupted from the
center of the USJ.

“It seems that Izuku is having some fun, it's too bad I will be unable to join him.” Saya stated
as he began to lose her balance and eventually topple over.

“Miss Terumi!!!” Momo exclaimed as she ran over to her and looked her over for wounds.

-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-

“WHOEVER TAKES OUT THE LEAST VILLAINS IS PAYING FOR DRINKS!!!” Makoto
hollered happily as she jumped from villain to villain taking them out with swift strikes from
her cross shaped tonfa.

“MAKOTO WE’RE UNDERAGE!!!” Tsubaki shouted as she chased after her.

“*Sigh* That’s not gonna stop her Tsubaki, she loves her Cocktails.” Mai stated to Tsubaki as
she drew her spear and readied herself to ensure that she wasn’t the one paying for Makoto’s
rampant alcoholism.

-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-

Ramlethal’s blades cut through the villains like a hot knife through butter as she supported
Aizawa in his fight against the small army of Villains that had arrived from no where.

“Nomu, get em.” the villain that Ram assumed to be the leader commanded the massive
hulking beast.

In an instant Aizawa was sent flying past Ram and into the stone fountain behind her with a
single punch.

“Wha-” Ram began to ask but was interrupted by the massive creature grabbing her by her
leg and slamming her into the ground multiple times.

The creature then ran to the staircase and threw ram into it before beginning to slam its fists
into her with explosive force.

-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-

Izuku kicked open the door to the Boat, a semi panicked look on his face.
“We gotta go!” Izuku shouted to Tsu and Thirteen.

“W-why what's going on!” Thirteen asked.

“It turns out that boats are not in fact Fireproof!” Izuku shouted as he ran into the room and
picked both Tsu and Thirteen up by the back of their costumes before running out of the door
and onto the deck of the boat which was now burning to ash.

“WHAT THE HELL DID YOU DO!!!” Tsu shouted.

“MY BEST ALRIGHT!!!” Izuku responded as he charged at full speed to the prow of the
ship.

“Hold onto your asses everyone, you're about to fly Air Midoriya and my landings are shit!”
Izuku exclaimed as he jumped high into the sky from the prow of the boat.

The trio went soaring upwards from the force of Izuku’s jump.

“Hey! Miss Kurose! You got anywhere in particular you want to land?” Izuku shouted as they
began their descent.

“Try putting us down somewhere near the main plaza!” Thirteen shouted over the wind.

“I’ll see what I can do!” was all Izuku responded with as he prepared to land with Tsu and
Thirteen in hand.

-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-

“Midoriya?” Tsu asked while splayed on the ground..

“Yeah?” Izuku responded.

“Your landings are shit.” Tsu told Izuku.

“Yeah I have to agree with Tsu here. That was the most terrifying thing I have ever done”
Thirteen stated as she clutched her heart through her suit.

“Noted, doubt they’ll ever improve though.” Izuku stated as he began to stand up.

“Now, let’s go find Aizawa and some of the others.” Izuku told Tsu and Thirteen.

An instant later a dark skinned woman wearing a white cloak and hat was sent flying past and
into an artificial boulder.

“Holy Fuck! Ram!?” Izuku shouted before running over to the woman lodged in the rock.

“Izuku?” the woman asked before coughing up blood.

“Shit, don’t move! I’ll see what the damage is!” Izuku told Ramlethal as he moved to place
his hand on her chest, just over her heart.

“N-no! You have *Cough* *Cough* you have bigger things to worry about than me.” Ram
told Izuku in her typical monotonous tone as she pointed at the trail of destruction her being
sent flying caused, and what caused it.

The massive creature that Handjob called “Nomu”.

And to compound on an already shitty day, it was at exactly this moment that one of
Kurogiri’s portals opened next to the group.

From it walked the villain that served as The Nomu's master. In all of his crusty hand-covered
glory.

“God shits in my dinner once again.” Izuku thought to himself as his hands ignited.

“Ah ah ah! I don’t think so, Dice The Drifter!” the Villain told Izuku as he placed his hand
just in front of Tsu’s face.

“We wouldn’t want anything untoward to happen to Frogger here would we now?” the villain
asked.

Izuku ground his teeth together as he snuffed out the flames on his hands.

“How does he know who I was? It wasn’t exactly a secret about my death seeing as it had
about as much publicity as Sol Badguy’s and it was very convincing, even more so than Sol’s
as I actually did die it just didn’t take.” Izuku thought to himself as the Villain stared Izuku
down.

“Y’know, you were a real giant ass pain in Sensei’s international holdings, when you were
hunting him down.” the Villain told Izuku.

“Always happy to meet a fan! But you are going to have to narrow down who your “Sensei”
is cause I've hunted a lot more people down than you would think, I mean sure not a lot of
them would have the funds to pull something like this off but my point still stands.”

“Heh You're a real smartass ain’t ya?” The villain asked.

“I’m told it's part of my charm.” Izuku said with a smirk.

The villain glared at Izuku before speaking once more “My name is Tomura Shigaraki, I am
the leader of The League Of Villains, also known as the L.O.V. for short, our goal is to kill
All Might and Destroy Hero Society.”

“Then go right on ahead, I’m only here cause there is someone I want to kill, actually there
are a couple of them. You probably know one of them, goes by the name “All For One” used
to be a SS Rank Criminal with one of the highest bounties in history before All Might
supposedly killed him a while back, but you and I both know better don’t we?” Izuku asked
Shigaraki

“I thought you said you didn’t have a clue who my “Sensei” was?” Shigaraki dryly asked.

“And I thought the Moon was made of cheese till I was four, just because it ain’t true doesn't
mean someone won’t believe it.” Izuku answered with a sardonic smile.

“But that aside, you're about to have a real hard time getting off for the foreseeable future.

“What does tha-” Shigaraki began to ask before realizing something.

It had gotten colder.

Shigaraki’s head shot down to look at the hand held in front of Tsu’s head.

Around it was a circle of rapidly spinning Ice.

“Shit.” was all Shigaraki said as he already knew what would happen next.

The circle of Ice shot downwards, cutting through Shigaraki’s hand in one clean motion,
bones and all.
“ARGH FUCK, FUCK, FUCK, FUCK!!! NOMU GET THAT BASTARD!!!” Shigaraki
screamed as he wrapped the stub where his wrist used to connect to his hand in his shirt.

Izuku raised his right hand to throw a full power right hook into the Villain.

The Nomu, hearing this command, dropped its barely alive victim and jumped directly in the
path of Izuku’s blow which connected solidly with its chest, the force of said blow causing a
whirlwind form around them.

The creature muttered something garbled and incomprehensible in response to the blow,
completely undamaged.

“HA THAT THING WAS DESIGNED TO KILL ALL MIGHT AND IN THEORY IT
COULD’VE GONE TOE TO TOE WITH SOL BADGUY!!! YOU REALLY THINK YOU
STAND A CHANCE AGAINST IT!?!?” Shigaraki taunted Izuku.

“In theory? Well here’s a newsflash for ya Jackass, I’ve gone up against Sol Badguy before,
so unlike big bird over here, I have actual stress testing against “The God Killing Flame Of
Corruption”, and right now I’m curious to see how long it lasts at the table before it folds”
Izuku told Shigaraki before readying his left hand to throw an uppercut.

Flame ignited on Izuku’s fist as he launched his left hand into Nomu's chin, sending the beast
flying back into the Plaza.

“Now then ladies and gents, place ya bets, the defending Champ Izuku Midoriya V.S. The
Challenger Nomu, one night only.” Izuku stated as fire burned the rest of his jacket and shirt
away revealing the new scars that were courtesy of thirteen alongside the old scars courtesy
of innumerable opponents and the pitch black tattoos that covered his body.

The beast stood up, it’s flesh burned down to the bone and its beak shattered, its muscles
bulging beyond the ability of its skin to hold in many places across its body, leaving jagged
swaths of skin that poured blood like a waterfall.
 “SKRIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE” The
beast managed to scream out despite the state of its beak as the bolts and screws and needles
in its brain shot out.

Chapter End Notes

I am actually pretty proud of the way the Banter between Izuku and Shigi flows, usually
when I write dialogue its hit or miss.

If you got any questions don't be afraid to ask them!

 SUPERBEAST PT. 4
Chapter Notes

All right then everyone, put on your Guilty Gear or Blazeblue OST of your choice and
get ready, LETS ROCK!!!

See the end of the chapter for more notes

Izuku began to walk towards the Nomu.

The Nomu responded in kind.

Izuku began to run.

The Nomu did the same.

Izuku broke into a sprint.

The Nomu followed suit.

“Activate dimensional Interference, Begin Partial Dimension Shift, Stabilize and Compress
the event horizon, convert into magical energy, utilize the Nine equations, extrapolate
information density utilizing the Kreuz scale, Adjust for Backyard and Blue Interference,
Wendigo Enchant Limit Control Release: Level One, Current Information Density:
Mountain!” Izuku shouted as he placed his left foot forward and his right foot back, preparing
to send a massive right into the Nomu.

The Nomu placed its right foot forward and its left foot back as it prepared to match Izuku’s
blow with one of its own.
Their fists clashed with the sound and force of a thousand bombs, sending a massive
shockwave out and destroying their arms.

“Impossible! That thing was made with over a dozen quirks! Shock Absorption and Hyper
Strong Bones was two of them!” Shigaraki screamed in his head.

Izuku stumbled back a step from the force and The Nomu did the same.

Once more Izuku and The Nomu fired off their monstrously powerful blows, this time with
the opposite hands.

And once more a shockwave of force shot out, destroying their arms.

Izuku quickly lashed out with a lightning fast kick to the Nomus stomach sending the beast
skidding back as its arms slowly healed from their mangled state.

“We… Kill… And… Destroy… You…” The Nomu rasped out as its arms snapped back into
place and the ruptured muscle knit itself back together.

“HA! You can make an attempt at it, Big Bird! But I Ain’t gonna lose here, after all, I just
can't lose my pride all over nothing. ” Izuku told The Nomu as his arms returned to their
previous state.

Izuku raised his hand to the sky before swinging it down as he snapped his fingers and a
blade of pure white flame ignited from Izuku’s hand that shot towards the Nomu faster than
the beast could react. Slicing off its left arm.

“RAIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIEEEEEEEEEEEEEGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH” The Nomu screamed

in pain before charging forward and grabbing Izuku by the head.
The Beast slammed Izuku into the ground, creating a massive crater before continuing to
slam him into the ground by the head as its arm began to regenerate.

The Nomu eventually let go of Izuku’s head to fire its powerful right into Izuku’s head.

Izuku, using this to his advantage, hit The Nomu with a fiery uppercut sending it flying back.

“God damn, I’m gonna be feeling that in the morning.” Izuku muttered as he stood up.

The Nomu stood straight up, every bone in its body snapping and cracking.

Then in an instant The Nomu punched the ground.

“What the?” Izuku muttered, wondering why the Nomu did that.

A moment later Izuku found out what the Nomu’s punch did as dozens of spikes of bone
impaled Izuku, turning him into a pin cushion that spewed blood like a fountain, causing
Izuku to retch up the crimson fluid before going limp.

“HA HA HA EXCELLENT NOMU!!! IF YOU MATCH THIS SHOWING AGAINST ALL

MIGHT WE WILL HAVE NOTHING TO WORRY ABOUT HA HA HA HA!!!” Shigaraki
laughed madly.

“MIDORIYA!!!” Tsu and Thirteen cried.

“IZUKU!!!” Bakugou screamed as he arrived on scene with classmates.

“MIDO-BRO/GREEN/MIDORIYA/MIDORI!!!” The Regular students of Class 1-A and 1-B

shouted or screamed in shock with Bakugou.
“Jesus christ all of ya shut your traps your gonna give me a fucking headache!” Izuku
shouted at his classmates.

“MIDORIYA!!!” Tsu and Thirteen cried in fear.

“IZUKU!!!” Bakugou screamed in shock.

“MIDO-BRO/GREEN/MIDORIYA/MIDORI!!!” The Regular students of Class 1-A and 1-B

shouted or screamed with Bakugou.

“HOW THE FUCK ARE YOU STILL ALIVE!!!” Shigiraki screamed in terror.

“Cause I’m a real stubborn bastard!” Izuku told Shigaraki with a cheeky grin plastered on his
face.

“Now then, let’s get this show on the road! Activate dimensional Interference, Begin Partial
Dimension Shift, Stabilize and Compress the event horizon, convert into magical energy,
utilize the Nine equations, extrapolate information density utilizing the Kreuz scale, Adjust
for Backyard and Blue Interference, Wendigo Enchant Limit Control Release: Level Two,
Current Information Density: Moon!”

Izuku’s hair tie fell as his hair turned snow white where not a single strand of green hair
could not be seen, his skin turned the same shade of white as a cloud on a summer day, his
eyes turned blood red, and his tattoos began to fade as tendrils of black and green began to
flow off of his body.

“You should feel honored Nomu, since the end of the Crusades this is only the ninth time I’ve
had to go past Level One in a fight.” Izuku exclaimed as he easily snapped the bone spears
impaled through him like they were little more than twigs.
“Then again, I suppose that it's fitting that I use it against a Gear huh?” Izuku stated as his
wounds closed and he pointed at the beast.

Shigiraki broke into a cold sweat at Izuku stating this.

“Dammit, how does he know what Sensei used to make the Nomu?” Shigiraki thought to
himself.

Izuku cracked his knuckles as he walked towards the Nomu.

Then in an instant, Izuku was standing in front of the Nomu, sending a full powered Uppercut
into The Nomu’s chin, however before it could go flying he grabbed the beast by its ankle
and slammed The Nomu into the ground hard enough to make it bounce off of the ground
despite its shock absorption quirk, following this Izuku stomped on the Nomu’s chest,
causing a loud cracking to be heard as The Nomu coughed up blood.

The Nomu attempted to remove Izuku’s foot by force but its strength was far inferior to
Midoriya’s.

Izuku stepped off of the Nomu, in an attempt to gain the upperhand the Nomu rolled away
and into a crouching position before letting out a horrible roar.

“Oooh looks like I’m gonna have to be a little rougher with ya!” Izuku told The Nomu with a
sadistic smile.

The Nomu charged Izuku with a right hook ready to be thrown, however the instant The
Nomu threw the punch Izuku disappeared.

“*whistle* Wow, you're not even in the right Zip Code!” Izuku told the Nomu as he
reappeared behind the beast.
The Nomu lashed out by swinging its left arm behind it however once more Izuku was gone
before the blow was anywhere near him.

“Ai yi yi, c’mon Crusty! Your Boss really thought that “this'' could kill All Might, much less
go toe to toe with Sol Badguy? I guess All Might beat all of his brain cells out when they had
their fight all those years ago! It probably also doesn’t help that he’s well past being Senile!”
Izuku taunted Shigiraki as he dodged all of The Nomu’s attacks.

“Damn it!” Shigraki cursed through gritted teeth before screaming out “NOMU!!! DON’T
STOP ATTACKING HIM UNTIL EITHER OF YOU ARE DEAD!!!”

“RAIEOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOGH!!!”
The Nomu screamed in response as it re-doubled its efforts to even land a clean blow on
Midoriya.

As Izuku dodged the latest flurry of strikes he muttered under his breath “Well, I guess I’m
all warmed up now, don’t want to pull something after all.”

Izuku caught the final blow The Nomu would ever throw before countering with one of his
own, punching clean through its chest and spine before grabbing the beast by the throat and
lifting it far above his head.

“Y’know your really getting the full package here, getting me out to Level Two and now
you're about to be on the receiving end of one of my most powerful moves.” Izuku told the
Nomu that was unable to control its arms or legs thanks to its spine being completely
destroyed.

“Oh that reminds me, MISS KUROSE!!!” Izuku called out.

“YEAH!!!” Thirteen responded.

“I APOLOGIZE FOR ANY DAMAGES CAUSED TO THE USJ BECAUSE OF WHAT
I’M ABOUT TO DO!!! YOU ALSO MIGHT WANT TO KEEP THAT HAT OF MINE ON
CAUSE THINGS ARE ABOUT TO GET REAL FUCKIN WILD!!!” Izuku shouted to
Thirteen before turning his attention to the Nomu and muttering under his breath “This is
gonna hurt like a sonofabitch” before calling out.

“THUNDER KISS 1969!!!”

The second the words left Izuku’s mouth Red Lightning shot down through the roof of the
USJ, melting through the metal, stone, and glass that made the roof of the USJ and directly
towards Izuku and the Nomu, and if one was to count how many bolts of lightning there were
hitting the two of them every second the attack lasted for they would find that the number
was exactly one thousand nine hundred sixty nine.

The barrage continued for thirty seconds, completely eviscerating the roof of the USJ, turning
it into little more than melted slag.

“It seems that as usual that foolish man has no care for his own safety” Rachel muttered
under her breath as she observed the cloud of smoke that still crackled with lightning where
Izuku and the Nomu once stood.

As the dust slowly settled the victor of the fight was revealed.

Izuku Midoriya, holding nothing in his palm but ash, his flesh seared down to the bone,
following the same trail as many of the scars upon his body, and a victorious smile on his
face.

“Looks like I'm the winner of this little death match.” Izuku stated as he thrust his fist into the
air, and everyone in class 1-A and 1-B cheered for his victory alongside Thirteen.

However, not even twenty seconds later, Izuku collapsed as his hair, eyes, and skin returned
to their previous colors and his tattoos returned in full force.
 Immediately following this the doors to the USJ were blown off their hinges as a blonde
behemoth of a man shouted out “I AM HERE” before looking at the carnage before him and
saying without missing a beat “AND I HAVE MISSED A HELL OF A LOT!!!”

Chapter End Notes

Izuku Midoriya Winner: DESTRUCTIVE ASTRAL FINISH

1,164 words of pure smackdown, and this is honestly the best fight scene I've ever
written.

Gurgit99, BlackMoon21, come claim your winnings.

If any of you can tell me the song the lyrics Izuku told the Nomu you'll get a cookie!
 Scar Tissue
Chapter Notes

Red Hot Chili Peppers-Scar Tissue

See the end of the chapter for more notes

The entire class ran towards Izuku with Jirou being in the lead, a small med kit she had
included with her suit already pulled out.

Jirou slid next to Midoriya on her knees and stabbed one of her jacks into him to listen to his
heartbeat.

Of which there was none.

“Damn it!” Jirou muttered as she placed her hands on his chest to begin chest compressions,
however that’s as far as she got before Izuku grabbed her by the back of the head, pulling her
close and whispering into her ears “Don’t waste your breath, there’s nothing there to try and
start up again.” before collapsing once more.

“Jirou! Is Midoriya okay!” Momo asked as she kneeled next to her.

Jirou was silent, trying to figure out what Midoriya meant by “there’s nothing there to try and
start up again”.

“JIROU” Momo shouted, shocking the punk rocker out of her thoughts.

“Y-yeah he’s okay, or as okay as someone who just got blasted with god knows how many
volts of lightning.” Jirou told Momo.
-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-

Rain fell heavily outside of the USJ as classes 1-A and 1-B stood under a large covered
pavilion that managed to avoid the fighting and the lightning, split into two groups.

One group was headed by Rachel Alucard and the other was headed by Kendo Itsuka.

“Tao gets the feeling we did something to upset them.” Taokaka sadly stated to the group as
she cleaned off her claws.

“It’s not that we did something to upset them Tao, it’s just that the lives that all of us have led
and the ones that all of them have led are… different to a rather extreme degree.” Tsubaki
told Tao in an attempt to soothe the Kaka clan member as she shook off the “Cost” of her
weapon.

“Tao doesn’t understand.” Tao told Tsubaki.

“W-well it’s like this-” Tsubaki attempted to explain before being interrupted.

“It’s because we kill our enemies and they don’t.” Shihori bluntly stated as she washed blood
off her blades in the rain.

“Shihori!” Mai, Makoto, and Tsubaki hissed at the blonde in unison.

“Don’t “Shihori” me! I ain’t in the mood to listen to you trip over ya own goddamned words
for twenty five minutes while we wait for someone to find us a new driver since Aizawa
nearly got put in a pinewood box!” Shihori nearly shouted.

Mai prepared to argue with Shihori but before she could, Rachel spoke up.
“seventeen trillion seven hundred twenty-one billion volts.”

“W-what?” Makoto asked, confused.

“That’s how many volts of lightning Di- Midoriya took to take out that monster with
“Thunder kiss 1969” seventeen trillion seven hundred twenty-one billion volts, while it
might not have been at full power, the fact that he even had to draw on the second level of his
strength however speaks volumes about how strong that beast was, makes one wonder why
we’re standing here, in the rain, arguing about why people who we have only just met find
our methods unsavory, rather than worrying about someone who’s impact on our lives has
been so immense to the point that several of us, myself included, hold that man in such high
regard that when we find ourselves in a situation that we feel that could be the end of our
lives, we think of him first rather than anything else?” Rachel asked the group as she looked
up towards the sky through one of the thousand holes in the roof of the USJ.

“He’s always been fine before, that’s why.” Bridget told the Vampire.

“We all thought that six months ago when he fought Azrael and Susano’o back to back, look
how that turned out for us.” Elphelt muttered as she cleaned her shotgun Ms. Travailler, her
other guns already cleaned and layed out on the table.

“Exactly.” Rachel stated.

-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-

“Oh god my head, it aches with the force of a million earthquakes.” Izuku muttered before
trying to sit up, upon which he realized that there was a weight keeping him down.

Two weights in fact.

One was named Celica Ayatsuki Mercury and the other was Konoe Ayatsuki Mercury, also
known as Nine The Phantom.
One was sleeping while holding onto his arm for dear life while the other was glaring at him
with the burning fury of a thousand suns while also holding onto his other arm for dear life.

“Nine, why are you here?” Izuku asked, barely covering up his embarrassment from the, ah
“Unfortunate” placements of his arms between both womens cleavage.

Nine did nothing to answer, simply muttering something under her breath as she placed her
head back on the hospital bed.

An instant later Izuku felt his eyes grow heavy followed by his own head hitting the pillow.

After a moment of silence Nine turned her head to look at Izuku’s sleeping face, which was
already beginning to grimace from the nightmares he tortures himself with.

“You damned fool, I can’t understand you, no matter how hard I try, you risk everything
when you fight with no care to consequence simply because you believe you deserve
whatever pain you receive despite all of the good you do for everyone around you out of the
kindness of your own heart.” Nine whispered to herself in a tone that could almost be a mix
between sadness and admiration as she thought back on the words he said to her when they
met, and she impaled him upon a spear of flame.

“You're not someone who’s angry at what your accomplishments were used for, but someone
who despairs at your failures, your failures as a scientist, a hero, a mother, a sister, a friend,
and everything else. That's why you want to destroy everything, you want a do over, a clean
slate, despite whatever harm it would cause to the people you wish to save, despite the harm
it would cause to your daughter, despite the harm it would cause your sister.” he told her.

And what made it worse is that she had to admit that he was right, she wanted to fix
everything she did wrong, she wanted kill the god that made her family and friends suffer for
all eternity in a never ending war despite the fact that she knew that time, while malleable,
would find another way to ensure that the correct sequence of events occurred, whether it be
an invasion from another realm, a beast of darkness, a war of man and Gear, the details would
change but the effect would’ve been the same.
“Maybe that’s why he was able to defeat me, he learns from his scars, I try to erase them.
Either way, my time of reverie and self reflection has come to an end, for today at least
anyways.” Nine muttered to herself as she slid off the bed and walked to where her sister lay
attached to the man with her tearstained cheeks.

“It’s time to wake up Little Sister, you don’t want to get caught in bed with the object of your
affections now do you?” Nine whispered teasingly into Celica’s ear.

“Five more minutes sis… wait! Konoe!” Celica exclaimed as she shot up from her prone
position next to Izuku to search for her long dead older sister.

And yet, there was nothing in the darkened room besides Izuku, and herself while Minerva
stood guard at the door.

“It couldn’t have been, must have just been a trick of my mind.” Celica thought to herself
before remembering where she was and glowing red enough to bathe the room in the color
like a Lava lamp.

Celica would take this to her grave.

-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-

“Midoriya?” Celica asked the man who was changing on the otherside of the curtain.

“Yeah?” Izuku answered.

“Why don’t you let your scars heal?” Celica asked.

“Because they prove that I Am Me.” Izuku replied.

“How?” Celica asked Izuku to elaborate.

“They show that every split second decision I have made has left an impact, either on me or
who I was fighting. Example, the scar chest that starts at my hip and ends at my shoulder, that
was a gift from Sol when I fought him in the Holy Knight Selection tournament and I forced
him to use his Dragon Install, the scar that crosses it was from Susano’o, the stab wounds on
my abdomen were from Hakumen, Nine, Kisaragi, Nagoriyuki Nu, and Mu the scars on my
back were from Hazama and Terumi respectively, and the bullet holes from who knows how
many different sources need I continue because the list is near endless? Hell for just my right
arm I could tell ya thirty different sources for my scars there just off the top of my head!”
Izuku exclaimed as he began to button up his shirt and put on his jacket.

“So what you're saying is… the decisions you make have defined who you are, and that those
scars are physical representations of that?” Celica questioned Izuku.

“Jackpot!” Izuku told Celica as he opened the curtain while struggling with his school tie.

“I mean no offense to you but that is stupid.” Celica told Izuku resolutely.

“Maybe, but it’s the way I live my life, and for all the pain it might have caused me I can
confidently say that it’s a way of Life that I am proud of.” Izuku told Celica with a slight
smile as he continued to fight one of the greatest enemies he has ever faced, his school Tie.

“*Sigh* I see you're still hopeless when it comes to Ties Izuku, come here.” Celica told the
much taller young man as she beckoned for him to kneel down so she could do his blood red
tie for him.

“Oh! That reminds me, when I-no dropped off your uniform she told me that they managed to
catch one of the villains.” Celica told Izuku as she fixed the damages that he had caused to
the article of clothing.

“Really? Who was it?” Izuku asked as he observed Celica fixing his tie.
 “I’m sorry to say but I don’t know, I-no just said that what the girl was and what her quirk
was went together in a bad way, it had something to do with blood if I’m remembering right.”
Celic told Izuku as she finished with his Tie.

“All done!” Celica happily exclaimed before placing Izuku’s tie in his school vest and
straightening out his jacket and shirt.

“Thanks Celica, and the Villain we caught is probably a Nightless or a Nightwalker if you
want to get pedantic.” Izuku told Celica as he stood up.

“Wait, like You and Rachel?” Celica asked incredulously.

“Maybe but she’s probably more along the lines of Rachel then me, a naturally occurring
Nightless, rather than one who was changed into one through different methods such as being
bitten or via a specific form possession.” Izuku explained as he walked to the door.

“Either way, I get the feeling that I-no is expecting me, and she gets bitchy, well bitchier if
I’m late, probably a time traveler thing, and considering the time and the weather she’ll
probably chew into me like a damn steak if I’m any later so I’d better skedaddle if I want to
get back to UA at a reasonable time. Night Celica, thanks for keeping an eye on me.” Izuku
told Celica as he picked up his briefcase from the counter alongside his phone.

“Not a problem Izuku! Just be sure to avoid the workshops for the next few weeks if you
don’t want Kokonoe to send you straight back here!” Celica exclaimed with a chuckle.

“Ugh don’t need to tell me, I still remember the last time she broke my Kneecaps, not fun!”
Izuku groaned as he walked out the door.

Chapter End Notes

I wonder who the mysterious Nightless they caught was?

As always don't be afraid to comment! In fact I'm begging you to tell me what you
thought and if I missed anything while editing!

The next chapter will be delayed a little so I can finish up writing the 5,000 hit special,
which'll be drum roll please!

*Druuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuumroooooooooooooooooooooooool*

A GAG REEL!!!
 5,000 Hit Special Gag Reel: Asuka R. Kreuz
Chapter Notes

I bet you were expecting Spectacles Of Eros, but it was I the story of Asuka's B-day
Bash

Asuka glared at the stormcloud hanging above UA, a grimace on his face.

“Worried about Midoriya?” Frederick Bulsara asked before cracking open his second beer.

“Hmm, not truly, after all I know as well as you do that he is a pretty stubborn young man,
and nearly as hard to kill as Raven, however I am curious, what could force him to use
“Thunder Kiss 1969” alas I doubt we’ll know any time soon considering that whatever it was
used on is likely little more than ash on the wind.” Asuka answered.

“Heh stubborn is an understatement as far as I’m concerned he resurrected himself through

sheer fucken will, but speaking of Midoriya and Raven, what was it like wrangling them, I-
no, and Jack-o?” Frederick asked his old friend before he took a swig of his beer, earning a
quick swat from Jack-O that he promptly ignored.

“It wasn’t as bad as you would think most of the time actually, despite I-no’s predisposition
to causing mischief, and Raven being… Raven, the two of them and Midoriya got along well,
especially Raven and Midoriya but that’s probably because Midoriya would always pester
him about the history of the world before the Dawn Of Revival which Raven would always
do his best to answer, in a lot of ways Raven took Izuku under his wing in the same way I
did, which now that I think about it may be why Midoriya throws all caution to the wind
when he fights. And should you really be drinking on school grounds Frederick?” Asuka
asked before taking a sip of his Margarita.

“Pot meets kettle.” Jack-O said with a chaotic grin before laughing in a bubbly manner, a
blush evident on her face from the Alcohol.
“You're not even a quarter of the way through your cocktail and you’re already this wasted?”
Frederick muttered before answering his friend's question with “What they don’t know won’t
hurt them.”

“Heh, I see you’ve regained your lackadaisical personality from back then.” Asuka said with
a smile.

“Eh, there’s no reason for me not to, I’m free from being Sol Badguy, there’s no war
knocking at the gates, and I’ve got a steady job with extremely good pay.” Frederick
answered with a shrug.

“You really are an easy man to please Frederick. Then again I guess that makes things easy
for Jack-O.” Asuka told Frederick with a teasing tone.

“Rich coming from the guy who only needs to be a radio host and make rube-goldberg
machines for buckwheat noodles to be happy.” Frederick shot back with a grin.

“Ha ha ha, fair, fair.” Asuka responded with a laugh before taking a drink of his Margarita
once more before a silence once more fell between the three.

“This actually reminds me of the first time the Raven and Midoriya celebrated my birthday
with I-no who they shanghaied into their hairbrained scheme to make me a party and cake
that I would enjoy.” Asuka told Frederick with a smile.

“Really?” Frederick asked Asuka with a mix of both curiosity and shock.

“Yes, I could tell you the tale as I understand it if you so wish?” Asuka asked his friend.

“Eh sure why not, we don’t have anything better to do.” Frederick said with a shrug, his
curiosity getting the better of him.
“Don’t you have papers to grade?” Jack-O slurred out.

“Like I said nothing better to do.” Frederick repeated.

“Heh, Then allow me to regale you with the story of Izuku Midoriya, Raven, and I-no
causing complete chaos across the face of Illyria to make me a cake and a party” Asuka
exclaimed dramatically.

-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-

“Raven, Oi, Raven, wake up.” Dice told the cloaked with a spike through his head sleeping
on the ground as he nudged him with his foot.

*Sigh* Hey Raven, I think Teach was looking for you. Said something about needing help
getting some new walking around the house clothes.” Dice told the man as he kneeled down
in front of him.

The cloaked man immediately shot upwards a faint tinge of red across his face, nearly hitting
Dice with the spike who didn’t even flinch.

“W-what! he wants my help with that?” the man confusedly asked.

“Nope, I just needed you up and at 'em so we can get ready to put our plan for Teach’s
birthday tonight into motion. But he is looking for some new clothes, so I got I-no to
volunteer for that by telling her that I would use my particular set of skills during the party to
make her an unlimited amount of food and alcoholic beverages if she could keep him away
for the majority of the day.” Dice stated as he stood up and stretched his arms which made a
series of snaps and pops.
Raven let out a displeased grunt before standing up himself and asking “Aren’t you only
nine? How do you know how to make the wide array of drinks that you do?”

“We all need a hobby, Raven, cooking and making drinks is mine.” Dice said with a shrug.

“Again you are nine years old.” Raven reiterated.

“And I’m already a wanted war criminal with an SS-Rank bounty, I think that’s a speed
running world record!” Dice told Raven with a grin.

“*Siiiiiigh* alright then, You will deal with the food and drink while I acquire the Decor
correct?” Raven asked.

“Yup, we’ve got till sunset so we’d better get a hustle on!” Dice responded to Raven’s
question

-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-

“A-are you sure about this I-no.” a voice stuttered out from behind a black curtain.

“Eh 50/50.” I-no admitted while laying down on a leather couch with her hat over her face.

“I-NO!!!” The voice exclaimed.

“Don’t worry about it boss! I’m sure we’ll find ya something by the end of the day!” I-no
called out to the man behind the curtain.

A resounded sigh originated from behind the curtain as I-no returned to her previous
thoughts.
“All right I-no, just a couple dozen more stops then it’s Happy Hour!” I-no happily exclaimed
to herself.

-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-

“Dice.” Raven greeted his compatriot as he slid behind the fallen marble column, a large bag
in hand.

“Raven” Dice greeted an equally large bag next to him behind the column while he held his
guns in each hand.

“COME OUT WITH YOUR HANDS UP WE HAVE YOU SURROUNDED!!!” A voice

shouted over a microphone.

“Why is it that whenever we step out of the house things escalate to such an insane degree?”
Raven asked.

“Who fucken knows, but it can’t be any worse than when we had to get that Disk from the
Jellyfish” Dice stated.

“Oh god don’t remind me, If I never see a dolphin again it would be too soon.” Raven said
with a shudder as he remembered that orange gremlin that relentlessly shouted “Totsugeki” to
summon the devil.

-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-

The Man behind the fiftieth curtain today walked out from the changing room in (Hopefully)
the last store they would be entering today, after all he had collected a rather large assortment
of casual wear that would be more than serviceable for wearing around the house.
“Why didn’t I get Raven or Dice to do this with me?” He asked whatever passed as a go in
this cursed world under his breath.

“Because they apparently had plans for today.” I-no said as she pointed at the TV currently
playing a news report.

“-The assailants were known associates of The Gear Maker, Dice The Drifter, former Knight
Of The Holy Order and Owner of a SS-Rank Bounty worth five and a half million world
dollars with his compatriot known only as Raven, an unknown entity with an A-rank Bounty
worth nine hundred thousand world dollars, they were seen today by a group of guards who
attempted to arrest them, predictably the situation quickly deteriorated and led to a large
battle that caused extreme property damage, thankfully nobody was hurt and the First and
Second Kings quickly arrived on the scene to apprehend the subjects, however after a long
fight Dice and Raven escaped from First King Ky Kiske and Second King Leo Whitefang,
both Dice and Raven are to be considered armed and extremely dangerous. Now to jill for the
weather.”

Asuka tuned out the rest of the report as blood began to roar in his ears.

“I’m going to fucking kill them.” Asuka said through gritted teeth.

-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-

“Well what happened next?” Frederick asked Asuka.

“I-no and I arrived home and I was greeted by both of them alongside I-no shouting happy
birthday at me, well Raven and Midoriya did, I-no just muttered it before bee-lining it to
Midoriya and demanding that he make her a long list of cocktails, vodka mixes, and half a
dozen other types of alcohol that escape me at this moment.” Asuka answered with a shrug.

“I thinksh Freddie meant whats did ya do ta Ravens and Izhuku *HIC*” Jack-O slurred out,
now well and truly drunk.
“Initially I intended to lock them in an interdimensional prison in the Backyard for a year or
so, but after seeing why they did what they did I put Raven on desk duty for a few months
and took weekends from Midoriya during his studies for the next year.” Asuka answered
Jack-O after translating her broken and slurred speech.

“You evil bastard, you took weekends from the kid’s school week! No wonder he’s all fucked
up!” Frederick told Asuka with a genuinely horrified look on his face.
 Chapter 27
Chapter Notes

Kiss Me Deadly-Lita Ford

See the end of the chapter for more notes

The pouring rain fell heavily upon the two toned hair of Izuku Midoriya and his clothes.

He paid no mind to the bone chilling water falling down on him, after all he had more
important things to be worrying about.

“This stuff is getting complicated real fucking fast, All For One, Those Gears, A New
Shaman I need to give a crash course to, a Nightwalker that I’m gonna have to turn over to
Rachel to train and I know she’s gonna be all high and mighty about it, not to mention the
tensions that have undoubtedly been raised between the students who willingly came to UA
and the ones who got strongarmed because of Shanghai, *Sigh* well I better start dealing
with each of these problems one step at a time.” Izuku thought to himself as he arrived at the
location in the middle of the forest I-no sent to him on his phone.

“Fucking wonderful.” Izuku grumbled as he glared a hole through the solid Iron door that
lead into a cement box, which meant one of two things.

One: It went underground and led into a cramped corridor.

Two: They were keeping a Nightwalker of some sort in only a simple cement box.

Izuku wasn’t sure which of these he disliked more.

“I was wondering when you would show up, you do know it isn’t nice to keep a pretty lady
waiting?” a voice from behind Izuku asked.
“Don’t worry I-no, I’ll be sure to apologize to the Nightwalker when I meet her.” Izuku said
with a snarky grin.

“And that’s why your single Izuku.” The Rocking Red Witch behind him shot back in an
attempt to regain the upper hand.

“Pot meet kettle I-no.” Izuku responded before opening the door.

-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-

“Y’know they brought UA here from the Colonies brick by brick? Including all 2,500 miles
of these tunnels.” I-no asked Izuku as she ran her hand over the coarse bricks of the hall the
pair was walking through.

“Yeah, back in the colonies Baiken and I used these to get back in whenever we needed to, as
long as you knew where you were going you could get pretty much anywhere especially
since most of them are wide enough to ride a bike through, it also helped that they were
considered an urban legend by pretty much everyone, but that also meant that a lot of spirits
who were on the run from Shamans hid in here because of the thin barriers in places like
this.” Izuku answered as he knocked on the walls.

“I’m still not entirely familiar with what Shamans are.” I-no admitted as she turned a corner.

“Think of them as heroes with shittier pay and a hell of a lot more gruesome jobs.” Izuku
answered.

“Sounds like you guys need to unionize.” I-no stated.

“Probably, I mean we don’t even get hazard pay most of the time. Sadly I’m a “Non-Union”
Shaman, so whatever I say won’t be worth much salt in an official capacity.” Izuku admitted.
“I don’t like the way you said “Non-Union” in that sentence.” I-no told Izuku.

“You probably shouldn’t.” Izuku admitted.

-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-

“Well then Midoriya we’re here.” I-no told Izuku as they arrived at an intersection where a
young blonde girl lay imprisoned in the middle of the floor, from what Izuku could see she
wasn’t much older than him and was wearing a standard issue school uniform for girls.

Izuku let out an impressed whistle before asking “That’s the same type of binding that Illiriya
used on Elphelt and Ariels, how’d the rat get his hands on one of those?”

“With Nezu? who fucking knows.” I-no told Izuku with a shrug of her shoulders.

“That’s fair.” Izuku admitted as he bit the inside of his mouth hard enough to draw blood
while he unbuttoned his jacket and began to remove it.

“So you’re gonna fight her?” I-no asked.

“Eh I wouldn’t say fight as much as, uh, violently conversing.” Izuku Told I-no as he rolled
up his sleeves to his forearms.

“Semantics.” I-no stated as she leaned back on the wall.

“Not if things go to plan. Besides, she could get out of that whenever she wanted, those
containment units nullify magic more than anything, and while they sure are tough they can’t
really hold up even to Nightwalkers on the lower end of the scale physical strength wise like
Rachel if they really exert themselves, isn’t that right little miss?” Izuku asked the girl bound
by the machine.

-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-

“-Isn’t that right little miss?” the man on the other side of the visor that completely obstructed
her vision and dampened most noise asked.

“Shit.” Toga cursed to herself.

“It looks like hiding down here for the rest of my life or until I starve isn’t going to work.”
Toga muttered aloud.

“Ooh she speaks! Does she have a name though?” The Man asked.

Himiko prepared to use a made up name before the man spoke once more.

“And don’t try to lie to me, I don’t suffer people who try to play me for a fool.” The Man told
Toga.

Toga bit her tongue before saying “My name is Himiko Toga, it’s a pleasure to meet you.”

“My name is Izuku Midoriya, likewise.” Midoriya told her.

“Now, mind me asking why a Pureblood Nightwalker like yourself let yourself be captured?
Nearly all of the ones I’ve met are insufferably prideful with few exceptions.” Midoriya
asked Toga.

“So I don’t hurt anyone.” Toga honestly responded to him.

“Oh? Well then again if you were new to this that would make sense, if you don’t mind my
asking, how long ago did you become a Nightwalker?” Midoriya asked her.

Himiko’s throat immediately tightened and her tongue dried out as “The Thirst” once more
assaulted her.

“Around a year ago, maybe less.” Toga rasped out.

“Thirsty?” Midoriya asked her.

“Yes.” Toga answered.

“For water?” Izuku asked as she heard him begin to walk forward.

“No.” Toga responded.

“For soda?” Izuku asked, his footsteps not stopping.

“That would make it worse.” Toga responded.

“For… Blood?” Izuku asked her, as she could feel the warmth of his breath on her face, it
smelled like blood.

“Y-yes.” Toga truthfully responded as she felt control begin to slip away from her.

“I assume you haven’t had anything to drink since before the USJ?” Izu-Kun asked.
“Yes sir.” Himiko admitted to Izu-Kun as a familiar heat reached her face.

“Can you tell me how long it’s been since you’ve had a drink?” Izu-Kun asked her.

“A-about a week sir.” Toga answered.

“And you’re still retaining control? That takes quite a large amount of willpower there Toga.”
Izu-Kun complimented her.

“T-thank you sir.” Toga thanked Izu-Kun.

“I think that deserves a reward, don’t you Toga?” Izu-Kun asked her as she felt someone grab
the visor around her head and ears.

Fear over took what little amount of rational thought that remained in Toga’s mind as she
heard the crunch of metal being crushed and torn apart, however before Toga could shout out
a protest of any sort, the roar of blood assaulted her ears and Izu-kun’s face came into view.

Sadly before Toga could truly observe Izu-Kun’s face her body broke free of her bindings
with ease and charged the man in front of her into the wall as a mad blush overtook her face
and her entire body burned with anticipation and desire.

Toga opened her mouth, saliva connecting her fangs and her long tongue already licking
where she wanted to bite him on his neck.

A small miniscule part of her wondered why Izu-Kun wasn’t fighting back, these thoughts
were quickly shelved when she finally bit into him.
 Toga was never truly a big fan of blood the taste of blood when she had to drink it, despite it
being a major part of her quirk and her new existence, and yet Izu-Kun’s blood was…
intoxicating for lack of a better word, in the back of her mind she vaguely wondered if this
was what drinking something like a margarita or cocktail was like.

-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-

“So this is what you meant by “violently conversing” huh?” I-no asked Izuku with a curious
look on her face.

“Pretty much.” Izuku simply answered as Toga continued to drink his blood from her position
between his legs while Izuku let his arm limply rest on his knee.

“What happens when she drains you of all your blood?” I-no asked.

“She won’t, or more accurately she can’t, I’ll outheal however much she can consume and
then some by the time she’s done, I think.” Izuku told I-no

I-no shook her head while laughing and asked “You're really a dumbass aren’t you? Betting
everything on being able to outheal whatever damage happens to you? You do realize that
one day you're gonna run into something that you won’t be able to out heal in a straight fight
right?”

“When that day comes you can rub it in my face, till then I’m gonna keep on keeping on like
I do now.” Izuku answered her.

I-no sighed before remembering the exchange he and Toga had and thinking to herself “He
would make a really good Dom with some training, maybe I can talk him into some one
day?”

Chapter End Notes

Next up, time for Class 1-A and 1-B to get their shit forcibly straightened out by
Midoriya
 A Difference Of Morality, A Difference In Lethality

The rain had lessened but it hadn’t yet stopped as Izuku and his newly acquired acquaintance
arrived at the Class 1-A and 1-B dorm.

“Are you sure you’ll be okay without your jacket Midoriya?” Toga asked while holding
Midoriya’s school coat over her head.

“Yeah I’ll be fine, besides blood stains are a nightmare to get out of Cashmere.” Izuku told
her as he pointed to the red trail that started at his shirt collar and ran down the front side of
his shirt.

Toga winced as she said “Oh, right, sorry about that Midoriya, I’ll cover the costs when I can
scrounge up the funds.”

“Eh, don’t worry about it, I don’t even like the uniform all that much anyways, and call me
Izuku, you were just sucking the life out of me not even half an hour ago, I think we’re close
enough to be on a first name basis.” Izuku told Toga with a nonchalant wave of his hand as
the pair walked up the stairs that lead to the entrance patio of the dorm.

“O-okay, Izuku, and you might want to think about putting more thought into your phrasing
when you speak.” Toga responded to Izuku with a faint blush.

“Eh probably.” Izuku responded before saying “Oh and I guess I should warn you, my
Classmates are… an interesting group, so can you do me a favor and give them the benefit of
the doubt until you get a better understanding of them all? At least for a little while?” Izuku
asked Toga as he put his hand on the doorknob.

“I’ll do my best Izuku, but you do know I can’t give you any guarantees about that
considering what I am, correct?” Toga asked.
“Of course, and I wouldn’t ask you to, just do your best and everything will be fine and
dandy.” Izuku told Toga as he opened the door and shouted.

“ALL RIGHT FUCKHEADS GUESS WHO’S BACK FROM THE HOSPITAL!!!”

In response the Two groups of people that were placing placing down green and white striped
tape and Orange and Teal striped tape all round the room immediately halted what they were
doing and wheeled around to stare slack jawed at the man who not even six hours ago was
being rushed to the hospital with Aizawa in a air transport alongside Celica who was doing
her damnedest to keep the two of them from flat lining.

“What the fuck is going on in here?” Izuku muttered under his breath upon seeing tape on the
ceiling and even the door frame.

“IZUUKUUU!!!” Taokaka cried out before launching like a missile into Midoriya’s stomach,
sending the larger man tumbling back a few steps.

“C’mon Tao, we talked about you launching into people like that!” Izuku scolded the Kaka
clan member as he pulled her off of him and held her well above the ground under her arms.

-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-

Izuku let out a long suffering sigh as he massaged the bridge of his nose before asking “Let
me get this straight, after all of you got back from the USJ and got checked up by Faust,
Litchi, and Recovery Girl, Mr. Straight Lace Tenya and Shihori got into a fight about the
morality of taking a life in the situation that each of us were in at the USJ, where eventually
everyone but Tao, Kendo, Shoji, Shirata, Ram, and El joined in and that led to everyone
dividing out the entire Dorm between the two groups of people in the fight, correct?”

“*Purrrrr* That's right Tattoo Guy, Tao, Arm Guy, Karate Girl, Hairy Dude, Desperate Girl,
and Floaty Sword Girl actually tried to stop them all!” Tao purred out as she snuggled closer
into Midoriya’s chest from her seat in his lap while nuzzling his hand that was petting the top
of her head between her ears.
“Really? That’s good work Tao! I’ll be sure to make you some Steamed Meat Buns
tomorrow!” Izuku praised the Kaka clan member.

“Really! YAY!” Taokaka happily shouted.

“Yup! Now onto the rest of you.” Izuku told the large group of students (Minus the ones Tao
mentioned) belonging to Class 1-A and 1-B who now all were sporting large welts on their
heads and rolling on the floor while groaning in pain.

“Why is it that whenever I leave you alone, somehow, someway, you always end up making
trouble, Shihori?” Izuku asked the sadistic blonde assassin.

“Glasses started it.” Shihori groaned out.

“Oh of that I have no doubt, but I’m asking why you allowed it to escalate to such a degree?”
Izuku asked.

Shihori ground her teeth together and refused to respond.

“*Sigh* All right I can already tell that this is something that we’re gonna be coming back to
a lot unless I nip it in the bud now.” Izuku muttered loud enough for everyone to hear him.

“So then I want all of you to listen up and listen good, more than a few people in this room
are not good people, hell out of everyone here I’m probably the worst, but if there’s one thing
I can’t stand it’s it’s someone standing on the shaky and slippery mud mountain that’s called
“The Moral High-Ground” and lording it over someone, that’s the same mountain the
majority of you claim to stand upon, but something that no one who stands on that mountain
seems to be able to comprehend is this, the second something finds just the right thing to tip
you over, your in the filth with the rest of us with blood on your hands before you have a
second to realize what happened, so then we may have a difference in morality, a difference
in lethality, but all it would take for any single one of you to end up in the same as us is one
tiny push.” Izuku told every single Member of Class 1-A and 1-B before standing up forcing
Taokaka to hop off of him or be thrown to the floor.

“Now then, I want everyone but Tao, Kendo, Shoji, Shirata, Ram, and El to clean up this
mess of tape, then get ready for tomorrow, we may be off of school but I think we need to
build a bit of trust and understanding between all of us if we want to be able to actually
function in the field, so get your rooms looking nice and pretty because come morning each
and every one of us is going to be introducing our personal space to our classmates, any
objections?” Izuku asked.

No one in either class had the balls to tell Izuku no.

 Recollections: I-no
Chapter Notes
See the end of the chapter for notes

A woman dressed like a witch in red stood on the top of the Tokyo tower in the year 1958,
one day before the tower was set to open, looking over the sprawling cityscape below her.

The woman’s name was I-no, or that’s what the woman who represented the hope of a better
tomorrow called herself at least.

“Izuku Midoriya.” I-no thought to herself as she took a bite out of the apple in her hand.

“Tch, why the hell did you want to see if betting on him was right the right call me. We both
know who he could’ve been, and what who he could’ve been could do. So why did you want
me to see it all through to the end?” I-no bitterly thought to herself.

I-no ground her teeth together.

“Damn it all.” I-no muttered to herself as she looked back on the moment that she realized
who Dice was, or more accurately who he could’ve been.

-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-

“Me and the others are gonna take some strawberries and go to the hill to go see the
fireworks. If you want to see them, you might want to bring a scarf,” Dice told I-no as he
stood up and stretched his body.

The entire world around I-no stopped, not because I-no willed it to, but because of the shock
she felt at those words, the words that one of the million specters that haunt her memory one
told her “The Unbroken Will Of Humanity, Izuku Midoriya, The Number One Hero: Deku.”

And yet… here was someone entirely the same yet entirely different.

Someone who inspired both hope and fear.

Just like Izuku did to the people & villains of the world.

Someone who’s strength allows him to stand unrivaled.

Just Like Izuku.

Someone whose conviction’s push him ever forward with an unfaltering and unyielding
force.

Just like Izuku.

Someone whose will was tempered in hell and cooled in the pure ocean of their soul.

Just like Izuku.

Someone whose entire existence was marked by pain and hardship.

Just like Izuku.

And yet, the one critical difference between them both was something that was so incredibly
simple it made I-no want to burst out in laughter and cry until the tears in her eye’s stopped
flowing.

His eyes, those were what held the difference between the two of them.

Izuku held hope and love for the people of the world with his own humanity and desire being
the fire that pushed him ever onward in spite of it all.

Dice however, while his eyes held love for people and hope for them all, he lacked humanity,
he lacked the all human trait known as Desire, in its place there stood something else, a void,
deeper and darker than any pit, a hunger, a pain, a past, and a future, all hall marked by
slaughter if he ever let himself lose control.

And in spite of that, he still held the Same kindness next to it all.

Just like the him that taught her how to love.

Just like the him that she loved.

Just like the him that taught her how to laugh.

Just like the him that she lost.

Just like the him that had been taken from her by that parasite, All For One.

And yet all of that was nothing but a possibility, right?

A timeline that would have existed and maybe still could if the right steps were taken, if the
right rocks were tossed in the path.
But is that something I-no wanted?

If she ensured a timeline existed, the end result would remain the same, sure she may be able
to change the chords the song is played in but the sound itself would remain mostly
unchanged.

Izuku Midoriya would die at the hands of All For One.

But All For One would also die at Izuku Midoriya’s hands.

The stagnation of humanity would be pushed back.

She would finally see past that final sunrise, finally wake up and not see the all encompassing
hunger and madness in the eyes of that THING .

But the same could be said of this world if she was willing to roll the proverbial Dice on the
wild card named… Dice

Oh.

That’s…

Hilarious if I-no was being honest with herself.

And maybe, just maybe, it was exactly what she needed, someone who was both the same
and entirely different to the one he was supposed to be.
 “I say something funny?” Dice asked I-no, briefly pulling her from her thoughts.

“No, it’s just… I think there was something I just remembered, be sure to not let Raven take
up all the space while I grab a scarf, I’m counting on you Dice!” I-no said with a laugh as she
stood up and put her guitar Marlene over her shoulder before disappearing in a ball of magic.

-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-

I-no instantly arrived at her destination, Tokyo, 1958, Akihabara, just in sight of Tokyo
Tower set to open tomorrow.

Chapter End Notes

Let's take some strawberries and go to the hill

If you want to see fireworks, bring a cute scarf
-I-no's theme, Requiem
 Building The Foundations Pt.1
Chapter Notes
See the end of the chapter for notes

Izuku sat cross legged on the floor of the common room, his hands in overlapping in his lap,
the thumbs barely touching in meditation.

“Hmm it’s about morning, I guess I should start moving…” Izuku thought to himself as he
slowly opened his eyes to stare at the clock on the wall in front of him that read 3:00.

“Fuck wasn’t I supposed to have chores divied up for 1-A and my choices for the missing
seats for the rest of the classes jobs drawn up for Itsuka, Reiko, and Yaoyurozu by now?”
Izuku muttered to himself as he slowly raised his arms, joints cracking and muscle straining
as he slowly worked his body out of its stupor from the night of meditation.

After standing up Izuku and putting his shirt back on he simply muttered “Looks like I’ve got
a long ass morning ahead of me… God I hate paperwork.”

-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-

Iida Tenya has always been an early riser, always waking up at 4:30 in the morning and
always beginning his day with a solid thirty minutes of stretching.

Following this Iida Tenya would always spend the next thirty minutes reading and re-reading
the laws and regulation of hero work relating to heroes with Quirks that allow them to move
over the set regulation limits for most average vehicles.

And finally Iida Tenya would go down to the kitchen to scrounge up a semi-suitable breakfast
before beginning his morning run that would usually end at 6:30 which most times allowed
for a quick morning shower and a snack quickly afterwards.
This has been the routine Iida Tenya has followed for the past ten years of his life every day
of the week, every week of the year, no matter the weather or his own condition.

Iida was quite proud of this, his family was rather concerned by his almost religious
following of this routine, and his friends would always tease him about it.

However on this particular day, the kitchen would already be taken over by someone else.

Izuku Midoriya, someone Iida considered quite the wildcard.

A tattooed young man with two toned hair that was almost always tied back and a mean
streak a mile wide alongside an aggressive temperament to the people he doesn’t like, which
nine times out of ten is everyone, he has little respect for the rules, a penchant for causing
destruction on a massive scale with his myriad weapons of which Iida has only seen one and
even then it was only for a split second, and lets not forget his wide array of powers, his
seemingly pre existing relations with more than half of the staff, or the rumors about him that
were occasionally whispered at lunch where people whispered he used to be a Bounty Hunter
or Mercenary or soldier of some sort, and until yesterday Iida waved those off as just that
rumors but then Midoriya came back to UA the same day after he fought that beast designed
to fight All Might and won by calling down what could only be described as the wrath of
God itself in the form of that red lightning not to mention all of the fatal wounds he received
that he shrugged off with seemingly no issue, all of it was causing Iida to rethink his stance
on those rumors he waved off.

-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-

Iida quietly walked down the stairs, while most of the class was still asleep, a select few were
beginning to rouse up from their slumbers such as Shouji and the girl that Midoriya brought
back from god knows where yesterday despite it being against the rules to bring a significant
other to the dorms without the proper papers and identification! Iida would have to speak
with Midoriya about this! He was supposed to enforce the rules as Class Representative! Not
shatter them like glass!

As Iida arrived at the landing of the stairs a wonderful smell wafting from the kitchen entered
his nose, fruits, spices, and a myriad other smells joining together to make a heavenly aroma.
“Who in the world is cooking at this hour? And more importantly WHAT is being cooked
that smells so damned good!” Iida muttered to himself as he made a beeline to the kitchen
area.

When Iida finally arrived at the kitchen he saw Midoriya cooking up a storm and singing a
song.

The beginning and the end, all the same

It can't be, it can't be true, whose side are you on?

I wish and influence still like this

As if a divine truth seeker

Arises

Find it, find it

Something unseen

Play back the history, answers within

Does existence have a meaning?

The reality of truth, reality of truth

What fact should we accept?

The reality of truth, ah

As the universe turned black

Did the Sun ever defy fate?

Beyond it all, do you recognize me?

Does meaning have meaning?

Iida stood there for a moment, listening to the song Midoriya sang, unfortunately it quickly
came to an end when Midoriya whipped his left hand towards Iida with his palm pointed at
the bespectacled speedster where a long, thin blade of ice appeared and nearly skewered Iida
in the throat.

“Y’know Iida, sneaking up on me is a real quick way to get yourself a redneck

tracheostomy?” Izuku asked Iida without even looking away from the food he was in the
process of making.

“My apologies Midoriya, I didn’t mean to startle you.” Iida told Midoriya, warily eying the
spike of Ice before him.

A moment of tense silence passed before Midoriya sighed tiredly and allowed the Ice spike to
disappear.

“No I should be the one apologizing, after all a normal person doesn’t try and impale
someone who sneaks up on them.” Midoriya stated as he returned to his cooking.

“Well, and pardon how this might come across, as far as the majority of class 1-A and 1-B
are concerned you are the weirdest one here, even more so than Miss Tao.” Iida told
Midoriya as he took a cautionary step back.

“Oh? Do tell, what does the majority of the class think of me?” Izuku asked, still working on
the food with focus and precision.

Iida was quiet for a moment before he spoke.

“Most of the class sees you as an unknown variable, a dangerous wildcard with unknown
motives, unknown powers, unknown skills and an unknown past, all because you refuse to
elaborate on who and what you are, and if I’m being truthful I see you the same way.” Iida
told Izuku while leaning against the wall.
“I see.” Izuku stated before he began to chuckle then laugh.

After watching Midoriya laugh for a moment Iida raised his eyebrow and asked “Did I say
something funny?”

Izuku managed to hold back his laughter long enough to say “No, no it’s just… It looks like
I’m more like Teach than I thought. But enough talk, I’ve got some light breakfast food here,
take it, there’s orange juice in the fridge.”

Izuku quickly took one of the School Issue plates from the cabinet and filled it up with a
sausage egg wrap with some rice and vegetables on the side before turning around and
holding the plate out for Iida to take.

“Oh thank you but I'll be fine with just a breakfast bar, I don’t want to steal your food after
all.” Iida told Izuku.

“Nonsense, those breakfast bars, for one, all taste the same, two are more akin to certain
military ration desert bar’s than actual food, besides I’m making breakfast for everyone so eat
up, the rest will be done by the time you get back from your run.” Izuku argued with Iida,
who was starting to get the feeling that if he tried to turn down the (Admittedly wonderful
looking and smelling) food Midoriya would shove it down his throat.

“*Sigh* Thank you Midoriya, it looks delicious” Iida told Izuku as he took the plate from his
hand.

“Don’t worry about it, besides I should be thanking you. If I want things to be bearable
around here with all of the clashing personalities I should at the very least make an effort to
try and get everyone to stop being at each other's throats, hopefully today will at the very
least allow everyone to do that long enough to get to know each other, still it’s too bad that a
couple of other people didn’t vote for you like I did, you’d do well with all of this Class Rep
stuff, or at the very least better than I do.” Izuku told Iida as he returned to cooking the rest of
the food.
“*COUGH* *COUGH* *COUGH* You're one of the three people who voted for me!?” Iida
exclaimed.

“Yup, couldn’t tell you who the other two were though.” Izuku said with a shrug.

-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-

As Itsuka Kendo walked down the stairs in her sleeveless white top and teal shorts she was
expecting several things.

The tension between the Faction Izuku led and the Faction she led finally breaking and
leading to all out inter-class war.

Monoma’s lifeless corpse on the floor from someone finally snapping and strangling the
blonde fuck.

Shinso collapsed on the floor from exhaustion because he was too much of a stubborn bastard
to go to sleep because of his so-called “Aesthetic”.

Tokoyami fighting off a demon with holy water because he finally summoned one by
accident.

What she wasn’t expecting to see however, was Izuku Midoriya, filling every inch of the
massive kitchen counter with a massive variety of breakfast foods.

But Kendo definitely wasn’t complaining, especially since it meant she gets a free breakfast
and some time to talk with Midoriya about all of the stuff in that box that was in her room
last night.

-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-(Last Night)-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-
Kendo tiredly opened the door to her room, the adrenaline from… everything that happened
today finally leaving her as she turned on the lights in her room and was surprised by a large
cardboard box sitting square in the middle of her room with a note on top of it.

“What the hell?” Kendo muttered to herself as she eyed the box.

Kendo grabbed the note off of the top of the box and quickly read its contents aloud.

“Dear Kendo Itsuka. I hope this letter finds you well after today’s event’s. Inside this box are
the basic reading materials alongside some tools and some select Coffee beans that I chose
which should suit your taste. The list of these materials goes as such

One copy of Pseudomonarchia Daemonum

One copy of the Liber Officiorum Spirituum

One copy of the Tobin’s Spirit Guide

One copy of the Ars Goetia

One copy of the Ars Gouda

One copy of Mesopatamian Spirits And Demonology

One copy of Egyptian Spirits And Demonology

One copy of Christian Spirits And Demonology

One copy of The Medical Anatomy Of Spirits

One copy of The Rules And Regulations Of Shamanism Books 1-12

One copy of The Stages Of Spirit Corruption

One copy of Advanced Meditation Exercises

One copy of The Ramifications Of Japan’s Destruction On The Spirit World

One copy of Shamanistic Techniques

One copy of Alchemical Techniques

One copy of Witchcraft And Voodoo Techniques

One copy of Utilizing Spirit Energies In Magick

One Spirit Protecting Pillow

One pair of Black Gloves

One French Coffee Press

One Coffee Grinder

Three bags of high quality whole bean coffee originating from Spain Illyria

Three bags of high quality whole bean coffee originating from from Columbia

Three bags of high quality whole bean coffee originating from Ethiopia

Three bags of high quality whole bean coffee originating from El Salvador

I apologize in advance for the quality of these books which I’ve managed to scrounge up over
the years. Next time I’m able to get fresh copies I’ll send them straight to you, until then I
hope you can deal with my personal notations inside of these-Izuku Midoriya”

-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-

“Morning Midoriya.” Itsuka greeted the tattooed man.

“Mornin Kendo.” Izuku greeted in turn as he placed a heaping plate of steaming hot
homemade french toast on the counter.

“Oh right, before I forget to tell you, the recommendations you and the others wanted are
drawn up and the chores for class 1-A are drawn up alongside what to do in case someone is
injured or sick. They’re on the coffee table.” Izuku told Kendo as he turned back to pick up a
massive basket of bread that was soon placed next to the pancakes.

“Oh thanks! But I have a few questions about the reading materials you gave me.” Itsuka told
Izuku who was washing his hands off in the kitchen sink.

“Yeah sorry about that, I haven’t been able to grab fresh copies since I came to U.A. so I just
grabbed those out of my collection, whenever I’m able to get some new ones I’ll get em right
 to ya.” Izuku told Kendo.

“That’s not what I wanted to talk about-” Kendo began to say before the haughty and elegant
voice of Rachel Alucard cut in.

“Oh? My my, it seems as if you are bound and determined to stuff each and every person here
full of food! Are you trying to fatten us up for a snack?” Rachel told Izuku in a teasing tone.

“HAH! You wish someone would eat you Rabbit! Hell it might just finally get that bitchy
attitude of yours!” Izuku taunted the blonde vampire.

“Hmph, how crude, it’s no wonder no one likes you. You have no sense of tact!” Rachel shot
back.

“Well if that ain’t the pot callin the kettle black with that high and mighty attitude you got!”
Izuku retorted.

“Oh boy, this’ll be a really long day, I can already tell.” Kendo thought to herself in despair
as Izuku and Rachel continued to tear into each other verbally.

Chapter End Notes

The Song Izuku was singing was The Gravity, also known as the theme of Asuka R#, it
was also part of the reason that this chapter took so damn long to come out, originally he
was going to hum Asuka's old theme, The Man.
 Building The Foundations Pt.2
Chapter Notes
See the end of the chapter for notes

“Oh god, I think if I try to eat another bite I’ll explode…” Mina groaned out with her head on
the table.

“Don’t take the lord’s name in vain, Ashido, but… I agree with you.” Ibara told Mina as she
stumbled to one of the couches to lay down.

“And what makes it worse is the fact that Bullet, Yaoyorozu, and Taokaka are still putting it
away. Leave some leftovers of this heavenly food for us!” Sato whined.

“What in the world are leftovers?” Bullet, Momo, and Tao all asked in unison.

The entire room went silent save for the three creatures who were steadily shoveling a small
army’s worth of food into their mouths.

“Y-you know, the food that’s left over when there’s too much to eat?” Noel asked the three.

“Sorry, but I wasn’t raised to be a quitter.” Bullet told Noel with a shrug.

“Why would Tao not eat all the free food she can get her claws on! Especially if Tattoo Guy
made it! He makes the best food Mrrrrrreeeeooow!” Tao happily responded.

“I’ve never been a picky eater, and my Quirk gives my body a predisposition to turn most of
the food I eat into Lipids rather than the other important macromolecules like Carbohydrates,
so I usually have to eat quite a lot most days to have the required amounts of energy.” Momo
answered with a bit of embarrassment in her voice.
“Well I’m glad you all liked it. But don’t think that I’ve forgotten the ultimatum I gave yall
yesterday about your rooms. So as soon as all of the dishes are in the sink you’ll have till the
evening to get your rooms presentable and ready for other people to get a good look at.”
Izuku told his classmates as he washed his hands off in the sink.

All Izuku got in response was groans, whines, and curses.

-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-

Izuku knocked on his door.

“Mornin Toga. I brought breakfast, are you decent?” Izuku asked the blonde on the other side
of the door.

After a moment Izuku received a lethargic response from the girl confirming that she was, in
fact, decent.

“All right then I'm coming in.” Izuku stated as he opened the door to his room, a plate of
pancakes and sausages in one hand with a glass of water in the other.

In Izuku’s bed Toga was covered by the comforter, or more accurately she had wrapped it
around her entire body as tightly as she could with only her pink cat sock covered feet
peeking out from under the covering.

“Not a mornin person either huh?” Izuku asked with a cheeky grin.

All Toga gave as a response was an affirmative grunt.

“Welp I’ve got pancakes and sausage right here so unless you want soggy pancakes and cold
sausage for breakfast when you finally decide to join the world of the living, it’s time to get
up.” Izuku told Toga as he placed the food and water on the side table before pulling the
Comforter back far enough so that her head was visible.

-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-

“I’m not going to lie, I’m kinda excited about all this!” Mina happily told Tsu, Momo, Ibara
and Setsuna as the five were sitting in the common room of the Dorm.

“As am I!” Momo cheerfully responded.

“Can’t wait to get as much blackmail as I can on all the guys!” Set stated sinesterly before
cackling.

Ibara simply groaned in pain, the massive breakfast feast still weighing on her stomach.

“What about you Tsu?” Mina asked the frog-like girl.

Unfortunately for Mina, Tsu was elsewhere, thinking on what that man who had his hand
chopped off had called Midoriya and everything Midoriya said in response.

“Yoo-hoo earth to Tsu!” Mina exclaimed as she waved her hand infront of Tsu’s face,
knocking the girl out of her thoughts.

“Hmm? Whats wrong?” Tsu asked.

“We were talking about our room tours but you were all spaced out!” Set exclaimed

“Oh sorry, I wasn’t paying attention.” Tsu apologized as she looked Mina in the eye’s.
“What’s eatin at you?” Set asked, concerned.

Tsu was quiet for a moment before leaning back in her chair and saying.

“The USJ”

In an instant the excited energy held between the group disappeared and was replaced by
uneasiness and nausea.

“Oh…” Mina muttered.

“Correct me if I’m wrong but you were with… Midoriya were you not?” Ibara asked Tsu.

“Yeah, or that’s the name he’s going by…” Tsu answered.

“What’s that mean?” Setsuna asked.

“I wouldn’t put much stock in this but… no the villain must’ve been lying there’s no other
reason… but then why would he not deny anything he said…” Tsu muttered.

“Asui, what’s going on?” Mina asked Tsu.

Tsu went quiet once more before saying.

“There is a non-zero chance that Izuku Midoriya is Dice The Drifter.”

-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-

“Delilah, Romeo, get up, breakfast is here!” Baiken called out from the doorway to her and
the brat’s house.

In front of her, an enemy, an ally, and a friend at least to her, Izuku Midoriya wearing his
leather jacket holding three large boxes that were emitting a wonderful smell, next to him a
young blonde girl with yellow eyes and wearing a girl’s U.A. school uniform who looked like
she was still three quarters asleep.

“Mind if we come in Baiken?” Izuku asked as he re-adjusted the plates in his hand.

“Depends, what’s in the plates?” Baiken asked.

“Depends, what’ll get us inside?” Izuku retorted with a smirk.

“Tch, you still got that mouth on ya I see. Come on in before I change my mind.” Baiken told
the two as she turned on her heel.

“Heh, thanks. C’mon Toga.” Izuku responded as he kicked off his boots and followed the
pink haired samurai inside.

-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-

Delilah is the opposite of her brother.

Romeo is the opposite of his sister.

Where Romeo is loquacious and prideful.

Delilah is quiet and humble.

Where Delilah is quick to anger and fast to act.

Romeo is almost always calm and collected as he plans every step half a century in advance.

Delilah is jazz, ebbing and flowing with the beat.

Romeo is Classical, conducting the beat as he carves his way.

You would think that because of this the clash of their personalities would make them
constantly at each other's throats.

Instead both are perfectly content with the other.

If there is something in the world of information vexing the mind of Delilah, Romeo is there
to find and explain it.

If there is something in the world of the physical vexing the mind of Romeo, Delilah is there
to ensure her brother knows what it is.

Sure they may have arguments like any brother and sister but it never once has elevated to a
true fight.

So when Romeo told Delilah and Baiken that Dice Midoriya was alive and that he felt the
signature of him from across the ocean and in New Japan, Delilah went with despite the fact
that she knew Midoriya had in fact died.
She saw him get swallowed by the Azure just like everyone else.

She saw the wounds on his body from Takehaya Susanoo’s blades and claws mixed with the
holes punched through him by Azrael from their earlier and final fight, just like everyone
else.

She saw the carnage caused in the sky, the city and the sea, just like everyone else.

But if Romeo said he felt him through the Backyard and The Azure she had no reason to
argue, nor did she want to, after all whenever he was around Baiken was more… human, she
was sarcastic, snarky, sassy, and dare she say it happy rather than angry, sad, lonely, and
focusing solely on her and Romeo.

Not to mention how one of the six people on the shortlist Romeo gave her alongside
Potemkin, Slayer, Anji, Venom, and Robo Ky was Izuku Midoriya.

Potemkin, Slayer, Anji and Midoriya she could understand right off the bat, Venom and Robo
Ky well she didn’t understand them until she actually met the pair.

But that’s a story for another time as right now Delilah was in the middle of attempting to
wake her brother with very little success.

How in the world someone who spent so many years asleep before waking up for the first
time and still sleep like the dead Delilah would never know.

“Brother wake up.” Delilah told the catatonic form of her brother.

“Romeo, Romeo, Romeo, Romeo, Romeo, Romeo, R o m e o, R o m e o, R o m e o, R o m e

o, R o m e o, R o m e o, R O M E O, R O M E O, R O M E O, R O M E O, R O M E O, R O
M E O!” Delilah repeatedly stated as she poked her brother’s face with no success.
“*Sigh* Romeo, the earth is flat, the moon is made of green cheese, and-” Delilah began to
say before being interrupted by her brother sitting up at a perfect ramrod straight 90 degree
angle, followed shortly by,

“nO iT FuCKinG iSn’T!!!”

“Good morning brother.” was all Delilah said in response to this sudden outburst from her
twin sibling.

-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-

“So then, thoughts?” Midoriya asked the trio of people who had adopted each other.

“It’s good.” Delilah muttered with a slight smile. This indicates that it was one of the best
meals that she ever had.

“What Delilah said.” Baiken stated nonchalantly despite her glaring at her plate like she was
angry it was empty.

“Extraordinary, truly extraordinary! Despite the simplicity of the ingredients provided by the
U.A. kitchens and local stores, of which you only have free access to one of those, you made
a breakfast meal consisting of only rice, curry, sausage, bread, and some steamed vegetables
alongside the complementary dipping sauce which I can only assume is home made that is
equivalent in quality to that of those prepared in professional kitchens, not to mention the
heavenly taste and the perfect texture of each piece of sustenance, bravo Izuku Midoriya I
truly applaud your skill in the culinary arts, bravo!” Romeo gushed as he re-adjusted his
glasses.

“Delilah?” Baiken asked.

“Sadly my brother barely kept himself from exceeding the one hundred word limit, but only
just.” Delilah answered.
“Good, it looks like he’s learning.” Baiken responded.

“Heh, glad to see y'all enjoyed it, but I’m here because there’s something I need to tell
Baiken so do mind if the three of you go wait outside?” Izuku asked Delilah, Romeo, and
Toga with a serious edge to his voice.

“Let me and Romeo go grab “Bed” first.” Delilah told Izuku as she hopped up.

“She means the 9th Generation High-Density Bedframe Proto Model XVI” Romeo corrected
Delilah as he stood from the table.

“No his name is Bed, it’s much better and nowhere near as much as a mouthful as what you
just said.” Delilah retorted.

“That may be true but a name implies that it houses a soul and while it previously housed my
emotions it no longer does and as such-” Romeo shot back before Delilah simply said two
words.

“Robo Ky.”

Romeo was silent for a moment before saying a quiet “Damn it” and temporarily conceding
to his sister as the pair went up stairs to grab “Bed”.

-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-

Outside of the house there stood Toga, Delilah and Romeo.

“Is he gonna be okay?” Toga asked.

“Depends.” Romeo answered as he typed away on the array of magical circles that floated
before him with strings of mana connecting to the Joints to Bed.

“Depends on what?” Toga tentatively asked.

“Depends on what he has to say and how long before Baiken-” Delilah began as she
summoned a large circle on the back of Bed before a loud bang was heard from inside the
house followed by Midoriya being blasted through the wall and into the courtyard.

In response to this Toga immediately dived behind Bed while Romeo and Delilah continued
with their maintenance on Bed undisturbed.

Baiken stomped out of the ruined wall of the house, anger scrawled on her face and her
sword in hand.

“Well that went better than I expected it to.” Izuku groaned as his body slowly mended from
the bullet holes in his flesh, creating fresh scars to add to the patchwork on his skin.

A sword was impaled next to Izuku’s head as Baiken grabbed the greenet by the collar of
what remained of his shirt and nearly shouted “THAT BETTER HAVE BEEN A REAL BAD
FUCKIN JOKE CAUSE I AINT LAUGHING!!!”

“Trust me when I say I wish it was.” Izuku responded before he was roughly dropped to the
ground.

Baiken let out a string of curses before her face turned grimm as she asked “Have you told
Bulsara yet?”

In response Izuku simply exclaimed “Hell no! I ain’t gonna tell him until I know he ain't
gonna give me a one way ticket to see teach on the moon!”
-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-

“Whoa, whoa, whoa, back it up Tsu. You think that Midoriya is Dice The Drifter? The man
worth Two Billion World Dollars at the time of his death? The formerly wanted war criminal,
Vigilante, mass murderer, and employee of The Gear Maker, one of the strongest things in
this world living or dead who was considered to be equivalent in destructive power to
monsters like Sol Badguy, The Former Queen Of Illyria Dizzy, Azrael, Black Knight Kagura,
Hakumen, Mitsuyoshi, Valkenheyn R. Hellsing, Trinity Glassfille, Konoe A. Mercury, Yuki
Terumi and even Justice when he was going all out? Not to mention Dice The Drifter
reportedly died during The Shanghai City Incident a little more than a year ago fighting some
super powerful unknown entity shortly after his full pardon by The New Conclave?” Setsuna
asked in shock.

Tsu nodded in confirmation.

“Well damn Tsu, you aren’t asking us to believe a lot here are you?” Mina asked.

“That’s why I said it would be impossible but…” Tsu trailed off.

“It would certainly explain a lot of things. Such as how he was able to go toe to toe with that
monster in the USJ without breaking a sweat.” Ibara muttered.

The group went silent for a moment before Mina grabbed her hair and vigorously and
violently ran her hands through it as she groaned before exclaiming.

“No, Midoriya can’t be Dice The Drifter, that would mean at the time he first showed up in
the history books during the last years of The Crusades of the holy war he was around four!
So it’s impossible!”

“Normally I’d agree with that statement but then there’s the Gear Human Hybrids and their
ridiculous growth rate that blows what you just said out of the water.” Ibara stated.
 “Yeah but… it’s insane, completely and utterly insane! It’s pretty much like saying that the
Advanced Bio Teacher Mr. Bulsara is Sol Badguy cause they both are crazy strong, and use
fire!” Mina nearly shouted as she waved her hands around wildly.

“Maybe, but… Mina you have to admit, the strength, the insane regeneration, the sardonic
attitude, the way he carries himself, the way he acts, all of it, even the tattoos he has are
similar to Dice The Drifter, the only thing different is that Midoriya isn’t galavanting around
half naked in torn clothes… most of the time.” Ibara stated.

“I hate to say it but the more I hear the more I’m convinced…” Setsuna admitted as she
looked at her feet.

“I know but… *Sigh* Can we just table this whole… thing? At least until after everything
that’s going to be going on today is over with because I’m already getting a headache.
Please?” Mina begged the group with her hands clasped together.

The group nodded silently, all deciding in unison to table the theory about who Izuku
Midoriya was until later today after the tour that every single person in Class 1-A and 1-B
was dreading.

The tour that would begin in only a few hours.

Chapter End Notes

These last few chapters have been mostly character driven, but don't worry after the next
two the action will start to pick up again with The Sports Festival, and The Internships,
which I'll be putting a little bit of a spin on, after that there'll be a little something,
something that I'll keep the details for to myself.

In other news I'm thinking of writing two spinoffs for this, would be a oneshot about
how Dice would conduct himself against the Library and Conclave and the other would
be a story a couple chapters long about one of the cases Midoriya took as a Shaman it
would also serve as a way to introduce the spirit world and shamans. One would be
action/horror and the other action/mystery. what do you guy's think about that? would
any of you read it?
 Building The Foundations Pt.3
Chapter Notes
See the end of the chapter for notes

“All right Toga, I’m gonna leave you here with Slayer, Miss Sharon and Nagoriyuki, don’t
worry they might look intimidating but, they’re good people, well Nagoriyuki and Slayer are,
not sure about sharon.”

Slayer’s knife was sent careening at Izuku who dodged the beyond razor sharp blade thrown
at him by Sharon.

“Would you mind repeating that Izuku?” Sharon asked with closed eyes and a smile.

“Sorry but I like my head where it is Miss Sharon.” Izuku responded as he grabbed the knife
and removed it from its place embedded in the door before tossing it to Slayer who was
sweating bullets from the energy Sharon was emitting.

Toga leaned over to Nagoriyuki and said “She’s scary.”

Nagoriyuki simply responded with a nod while saying “You do not know the half of it. I do
not envy sir Slayer’s position. That immortal and foolish man.”

Izuku opened the door as he said “I’ll be back to pick Toga up in a hour or so Slayer, so don’t
try to get her indoctrinated into Dandyism, you and Nagoriyuki alone are enough to give
anyone a headache.”

“Oh you wound me Midoriya! Do you think that I would try and teach such a young and
impressionable mind the way’s of Dandyism? Especially so soon after meeting her?” Slayer
dramatically asked.
Midoriya simply gave Slayer a deadpan stare and said “I’m not even going to dignify that
with a response.” before walking out of the room.

-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-

“All right then boy’s and girls, time to get your shit together cause it’s time for our little
tour!” Izuku shouted up the stairway to the boy’s and girl’s sides of the dorm.

No one responded to Midoriya’s call.

“I know all of you are up there, don’t make me drag each of you down here by the ears.”

Once more no response.

“*Sigh* I was hoping it wouldn’t come to this.” Izuku muttered before shouting.

“YOU HAVE TILL THE COUNT OF THREE TO GET YOUR HAPPY LITTLE ASSES
DOWN HERE BEFORE I COME UP THERE WITH THE TRIED AND TRUE SPRAY
BOTTLE AND SANDAL WOMBO COMBO LIKE YALLS MOMMA’S DID WHEN YOU
WOULDN’T LISTEN!!!”

The sound of hurried and panicked scampering was heard coming from above.

“ONE!”

Before Midoriya could even begin to say two the entirety of both classes were scrambling
down the stairs with the fear of god in their eyes

-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-
First up on the list was Noel’s room, it was quite cozy all things considered, there was a nice
comforter on the bed alongside some quite large pillows.

In one corner of the room there was a rather fair sized bookcase filled with a wide variety of
books that ranged from romance to horror, next to it was a desk with a blue and white beret
laying on top of it alongside a large book that was covered in locks, and chains, and a large
plush chair sitting in front of it.

On the floor was a nice and soft carpet with a simple blue and silver design. On the walls
hung a wide variety of photos featuring Noel, Mai, Makoto, Tsubaki and several other
people, alongside posters for events like the televised showdown of the century, Dice The
Drifter V.S. Mad Dog Azrael, and even diagrams of weapons and artillery.

All in all it was a very solid look into the type of person Noel Vermillion is, someone who
values the people she cares for above all else.

-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-

Next up was Nu-13’s room.

And to be expected it was a room that was immaculately cleaned and covered from wall to
wall with pictures of one man.

Izuku Midoriya in a WIDE variety of dress or lack thereof.

“Oh my!” Momo, Tsubaki, and several others squealed in embarrassment.

“Oi, where the hell did ya get these?” Izuku asked, well demanded as he grabbed Nu by the
head and lifted her off the ground and began to crush it.
“Oh~ Harder darling!”

Izuku dropped Nu-13 in a heap on the ground.

Aside from the rather weird choice in decor the room was extremely barren, the only piece of
furniture was the metal bed which lacked both covers and a pillow.

“Nu, where’s the rest of your stuff?” Izuku asked.

“I have no need for anything aside from my bed, after all I am made of sterner stuff than
humans!” Nu happily responded to Izuku who simply sighed before stating “Nu, you’ll be
rooming with Noel tonight while I scrounge you up some basic creature comforts for a
regular human, no objections.”

-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-

Izuku opened the door to Rachel’s room which, rather than leading into the normal U.A.
dorm room it lead to the courtyard of roses in the castle Rachel Alucard called home,
standing at attention next to the seat Rachel would usually sit at was a man with snow white
hair and a face filled with wrinkles from both age and from the crazed smiles a younger man
would wear upon his face in battle.

The man wore a black butler’s suit, and held a pocket watch in hand.

“Oh my apologies Valkenhayn, I didn’t know you were on break.” Izuku told the much older
man.

“It’s quite alright Sir Midoriya, my time was just about up, is there anything I can help you
with?” The Older man named Valkenhayn asked.

“No sir, just passing through.” Izuku answered.

“Hmm I see, would you mind if I asked you a question?” Valkenhayn asked Izuku.

“Of course Sir.” Izuku responded.

“How is Lady Rachel? Her rather… standoffish nature makes it hard for me to try and see if
there is anything she requires my help with in that world.” Valkenhayn

“She’s doing quite well, she’s actually made what I would call a friend in one Momo
Yaoyorozu, a wonderful young woman with a pleasant disposition who also hails from what
could be called the Aristocracy in my world.” Izuku truthfully answered as well as he could
to the man who, for a brief time, was his superior when he served the Alucard Estate on
orders from the man he called both Teacher and though he would never say it aloud his
second Father.

But that’s a story for another time.

-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-

The rooms afterwards all blurred together whether they were the disorganized mess of Tao
and Makoto’s rooms or the military precision of Tsubaki and Bullet’s.

Until, Finally after several hours, it was time for the last room, the one that everyone was
curious about.

The Room Of Izuku Midoriya.

It was an interesting place, interesting in the same way a museum or a historic archive would
be.
The four walls were lined with bookshelves that stretched up to the ceiling with every
millimeter of space on each shelf filled by books, scrolls, Treatises, manuscripts, catalogs,
encyclopedias, and journals in dozens of languages, some still living others so long dead their
names had been forgotten to history.

On the floor of the room was a rug, nothing truly special, just a blue rug, with a red pattern of
flowers around the borders and a black inline that followed the flowers.

In the center of the room was a tall wooden chair with plush cushions and a desk next to it
that held a music player on top of it.

After a moment of looking around the room Bridget and Noel turned to Midoriya and asked
in tandem.

“Where’s your bed?”

Rather than answering with words Izuku walked over to the closet and opened it revealing a
bed resting on it’s headboard inside the closet before grabbing it and lowering it on the
ground with practiced ease.

The bed was quite unremarkable, it was a simple steel tube bed, quite similar to the one Nu-
13 had in her room though with a very lightly used comforter and pillow on top of it, the
mattress was nothing particularly noteworthy, fitting snugly into the frame, though it
definitely lacked in the cushioning department.

Denki let out a whistle before saying “You really need to get a new bed! You're gonna screw
your back up on that thing!” as he reached for a well loved and taken care of book titled “The
Art Of Smithing The Soul, A List Of Compiled Treatises And Notes By Issac The
Forgemaster”

“If you lay one of your fingers on my books without thoroughly washing and drying them,
Pikachu I’ll mess' em up so bad that not even Dr. Faust, Dr. Litchi, and Recovery Girl
together could fix them.” Izuku stated without even having to look at the yellow haired
electrokinetic before going on to say that same applied to everyone else in the room.
After a moment of everyone drifting and walking around the room, Tokoyami approached
Midoriya who was sitting in the chair at the center of the room engrossed in a book to say
“You have an… impressive collection here Midoriya.”

Midoriya smirked slightly as he said “Thank you Tokoyami, I’m quite proud of it myself,
though if you think buttering me up to peek at my books without washing your hands first
you’re dead wrong.”

Before Tokoyami could say he wasn't, however, a gravelly voice from behind told the group.

“I see that jackass still protects his horde of books like his life depended on it.”

“Mr. Bulsara, it is a pleasure to see your geriatric old ass as always.” Izuku stated in perfect
English.

“Listen here ya little punk… No Fredrick, don’t let him get under your skin, breathe.” the rust
brown haired man who was built like a brick shithouse muttered to himself before saying.

“That samurai chick said you had something to say about that thing you faced off with at the
USJ, so the faculty is waiting for you to tell us in the communications room.”

“Oh Yay! Baiken actually did me a favor! Now I’m indebted to her AND Yaoyurozu, fucking
wonderful!” Izuku sarcastically stated while still speaking in English.

“Yup, so now you’ve got to get yer ass down to the faculty room!” Frederick Bulsara told
Izuku Midoriya while he shook his fist in the air before slamming the door as he left.

“Well you heard the man, I got shit to do, so get out.” Izuku told his class with a shrug.
-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-

“Alright then did you call everyone I asked ya to Rat?” Izuku asked Nezu while leaning on
the wall.

“Yes, it took quite a while to convince the second king that you were alive and a rather long
string of calls to get ahold of the Former first king but after getting through to Zepp
everything went smoothly.” Nezu stated while sipping on his tea.

“Good, get ready to watch some fireworks cause this is gonna go to shit quick.” Izuku stated
as he stood up and walked to the center of the room where a circle of screens hung from the
ceiling.

“Dr. Paradigm, Knight Commander Kiske, Leo, Fuckhead, President Gabriel, President
Vernon, Kagura, a pleasure to see you all doing well, now I ha-” Izuku began before he was
quickly interrupted by a group of people shouting in shock and awe.

“MIDORIYA! YOUR ALIVE!!!/DAMN IT! NOW I OWE ZAPPA TWENTY

BUCKS!!!/BWA! HA! HA! HIBIKI!!! GET YOUR ASS IN HERE!!! YOU AREN’T
GONNA BELIEVE THIS!!!!”

“You bet on me dying! Come on Paradigm! I thought we were cool!” Izuku shouted in mock
offense causing the reptilian gear to splutter and cough as he tried to explain himself.

“Anyways! I’ve got some bad news and some REALLY bad news, which ones do you want
to hear first?” Izuku asked with a grimace.

A moment of silence passed at how quickly Midoriya went through the subtle change from
his casual, kindly persona to the persona that made him one of the most feared men in the
world before President Gabriel coughed into his hand and said.
 “I think I speak for all of us when I say that we would prefer that you started with the “Less”
bad news.”

“Well then, we’ve got Gears back on the world stage!” Izuku stated with a deep and grim
frown on his face.

Once more silence engulfed the room as everyone on the screens and everyone in the faculty
room immediately quieted into deathly stillness.

Then all hell broke loose, fire began to roar around Frederick, Lightning shot around Ky, Leo
drew his crossblades, President Gabriel ground his teeth together as golden flames began to
crackle on his shoulders, President Vernon interlaced his fingers, and Testament gripped the
arm’s of their chair as memories of things that they had done their best to forget flooded their
mind.

“And now for the worse news, All For One is the one controlling them.”

Chapter End Notes

Not my best work but I think I did well enough considering how long it took me to get
this out.

Also, did any of you catch the difference in how Midoriya treats others v.s. himself with
the beds?
 Setting Up the Chess Board
Chapter Notes
See the end of the chapter for notes

Testament stumbled to their room in a stupefied haze, the information Izuku had just revealed
reminding them of things they had done their damndest to forget.

The screams of hundreds as their scythe cleaved them in two.

The warm, viscous, red fluid dripping off their body like water.

The way armor, muscle, and bone gave way to their blade.

By the time Testament had arrived at their destination their mind had gone from the things
that they had done to the things the world would do when they learned Gears were back on
the world stage as enemies after so much work from Dr. Paradigm, Ky, Dizzy, King
Whitefang, Sin, and even though they both hid it behind their brusque exteriors Izuku and
Mr. Bulsara.

“Oh god what would happen to Izuku if it came down to the wire?” Testament asked themself
as their long elegant fingers numbly grasped and turned the knob to their room to turn it.

“He would side with the Gears out of some sort of debt he feels he owes us, just like Ky
would.” they answered their own question.

“It can’t come down to that. It WON’T come down to that. It doesn’t matter how powerful
either of them are, no one is indestructible, and both of them will fight until their last breath
and beyond if it comes down to it.” Testament admitted to themself as they gently placed
their hat on the table and removed their vest to toss it on the couch before sitting down on
said couch while they fiddled with their hands and their fingers.
That was a nervous habit of their father’s…

Wasn’t it…?

They couldn’t remember…

The door to their room creaked open before quietly clicking shut.

A weight sat down next to them on the couch, the familiar smell of worn leather, oil, coffee
and tea wafting from him.

“Hello Izuku.” Testament greeted quietly.

“Hey there Testament.” Izuku greeted in response.

A moment of quiet passed between the two before Testament spoke up.

“What’s your plan for… all of this?” Testament asked, trying to distract themselves with
convorsation.

“Kill the baddies, figure the rest out on the fly.” Izuku answered as he leaned back into the
couch.

“You really like to improvise huh?” Testament asked as they brought their knees up to their
chin.

“Not particularly, I might be pretty good at throwing shit against the wall and hoping it sticks,
but I would prefer to have a plan if possible but right now there are just far too many
unknowns.” Izuku answered.
“Such as?” Testament asked.

“Troops, Arms, Technological Capabilities, Magic, Funding, Leadership, everything, not to

mention that All For One was an invaluable resource during the Gear Wars which means he
was given… preferential treatment with pretty much everything as long as he could procure it
himself such as a dead Gear whose cells were still active that were in transit through the
colonies to America on an officially registered Holy Order cargo ship.” Izuku answered
bitterly.

“I… see.” Testament lied through their teeth.

“It’s just a really complicated list of things that everyone knows jack shit about right now.”
Izuku simplified as he drug his hands down his face.

“So… what are our next steps?” Testament asked.

“A show of force, the U.A. Sports Festival followed by Internships, it’ll raise morale, give
everyone more experience, and give the regular students a chance to get to know the rest of
us in a way that words can’t convey. Not to mention it’ll be the first event that New Japan
will hold on the World Stage so it’s taking out two birds with one stone, showing the Villains
a unified front and showing the E.U. that New Japan has the muscle it needs to throw down
with the big boy’s among their numbers, or the facade that we do at the very least.” Izuku
answered.

“You don’t have much faith in your classmates I see.” Testament observed.

“Oh no I have faith in them as heroes, they have true heart and a desire to save people, I just
don’t think that they have what it will take to survive and thrive in the confrontation to
come.” Izuku defended himself.

“Elaborate for me.” Testament requested.

Izuku crossed his arms and closed his eyes in thought before explaining his meaning.

“They are all good people, kind people, peaceful people, they all became heroes for a reason,
and that reason for each and every one of them was to help someone, I can tell that just by
being in the same room as them, but that drive will only carry you so far in what’s going to
happen. If they want to continue to live they will need to find something that is truly unique
to them.”

“Do you think they can find it? Their reason to fight?” Testament asked.

“Of course, but can they find it in time is the question.” Izuku answered.

Silence once more fell between the two before Testament asked Izuku one simple question.

“What about you Izuku? Do you have a reason to fight?”

Izuku was quiet for a long time before he opened his eyes and said as he looked at his scarred
hands.

“I’m not sure anymore.”

Izuku closed his eyes once more as the image of a smiling young woman with forest green
hair, and kind emerald eye’s implanted itself in his mind.

The image of a young woman whose life was cut short far too soon by someone Izuku had
desired to torment and kill for so long… only to see that the ghost of the woman was
haunting him as much as it was Izuku.
 “Damn it all, why can’t things like this be simple, cut, kill, and dry things? Why? Why?
Why? Why Izumi? Why do I know this isn’t what you would want me to do but still want to
kill him?” Izuku asked himself.

“*Sigh* What do you want for dinner?” Izuku asked Testament as he stood up from the
couch and turned to face the Elegant Grim Reaper.

“Potatoes.” was all Testament said in response.

Chapter End Notes

Now we're moving into the Sport's festival which I have some big ambitions for, wish
me luck in reaching them!
 A Night On The Town
Chapter Notes
See the end of the chapter for notes

Izuku quietly closed the door to Testament’s room behind him as he stepped out into the hall,
leaving the sleeping gear undisturbed as their favorite B-movies played, and began to walk
down the silent corridor with only his thoughts to listen to.

Unfortunately, his thoughts had a peanut gallery.

(sO tHEn KiD, wE gONnA tALk tHAt rAT inTo lEttInG uS hAvE a NiGHt oN thE tOWn?)

“I think we just might, it just won’t be in this world’s town.” Izuku muttered to himself as he
rounded a corner and began to walk to the office of one Principal Nezu.

(yOu dOn’T mEAn… oH fUCk aRe wE gOnNa bE pLAyInG bAbY sItteR tO a rED
hEAd!?)

-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-

Itsuka sat in her chair, flipping through the copy of Witchcraft And Voodoo Technique’s
Midoriya lent her.

It was a… colorful read with the addition of Midoriya’s notations which rapidly switched
between scientific analysis and rage fueled rants in the margins with fine handwriting about
specialties, and functions of the relics and spirits required for rituals depicted in the black
book fast enough to give her whiplash.

“Izuku Midoriya…” Kendo mused to herself.

“He is certainly a… interesting person.” Kendo thought to herself as she recalled the canvas
of scar’s upon his body. Claw mark’s trailing down his back, deep gashes going down his
arms, stab wounds all over his entire body, alongside deep slashes, bullet holes, and wounds
that twisted and turned in ways Kendo lacked the words to describe. Not to mention the
Tattoos all over him that, despite the scar’s, never seemed to be interrupted in their path and
still shone as if they were freshly inked, depicting bear’s, snakes, lightning, arrow’s, magical
formula and that deer skull with the eight pointed star that sat in the center of his upper back.

“What type of life causes a young man that’s no older than 18 to have that much mileage on
his body? To wear Tattoos that make a circuit to limit his power? To have such innate distrust
in others? To hide his kindness behind a facade of a gruff, crude, sarcastic, sassy, bastard?”
Kendo thought sadly to herself.

“Just who are you, Izuku Midoriya?” Kendo muttered to herself as she turned the page from
the one describing in detail the way to “Form” blood into different shapes to be used as
needed to the next page which described how to use blood in ritual’s, she heard three knocks
on her window.

Kendo quickly whipped around to the window to see the body of one Izuku Midoriya, the
man she was just thinking about.

Kendo quickly opened the window where she saw Midoriya hanging off the wall where he
had embedded his left hand into the stone to serve as his anchor point.

“Evening, might I come in?” Izuku greeted with a slight grin.

“You do know there are less dramatic ways of getting into my room, right?” Kendo asked the
green and white haired young man.

“Of course, but this one is so much more fun!” Izuku quietly exclaimed, much to Kendo’s
chagrin.

“Fine, come in, come in, I still have to give you back your thermos anyway.” Kendo told
Izuku as she walked away from the windowsill and back to her desk.
Midoriya quickly took her up on her invitation as he swung into her room and silently landed
on his feet.

“What’cha reading?” Izuku asked as he leaned on the wall next to the windowsill.

“Witchcraft and Voodoo.” Kendo answered.

“That’s one of the ones I really went crazy with notations on, sorry.” Izuku apologized as he
winced.

“It’s fine, they’ve actually helped me understand the more confusing language used.” Kendo
comforted the young man.

“Still, after our trip tonight you’ll have fresh copies, unless you want to keep using the ones I
lent to you that is?” Izuku asked.

Kendo quickly spun around in her chair to look Izuku in the eyes and ask “What do you mean
“Trip” are we going to the spirit world!?”

“Hey! Not so loud! Do ya want to wake the whole damn dorm!” Izuku hissed at Itsuka who
quickly apologized

“But to answer your question, yeah, we’re going to the spirit world, mostly to get you ratified
and see what your specialty is so I can begin to officially train you, so get looking
presentable.” Izuku told Itsuka with a grin.

“Specialty?” Kendo asked.

“Later, we’re burning moonlight so get moving!” Izuku commanded.

Fifteen minutes later, Itsuka Kendo was dressed in jeans, boots, a sleeveless shirt and a black
leather jacket, her spiky red hair tied back with a hair tie, unintentionally matching Izuku in
apparel and looks.

“Are we ready?” Kendo asked energetically, ecstatic to finally see this world that had been
flowing in and out of her imagination since Izuku had told her about it.

“Yup, do you have your glove’s?” Izuku asked.

Kendo reached into her jacket pocket and pulled out the two solid black leather gloves to
show to Izuku.

“Good! 10 points to you Kendo!” Izuku stated in a congratulatory manner.

“Am I being graded!?” Itsuka asked in a panic.

“Of course you are, and yes there will be a test at the end.” Izuku teased.

“...Are you joking with me?” Kendo asked.

“Yup! Is that so surprising?” Izuku asked.

“A little.” Kendo admitted before asking “How do we get to the spirit world? Do we click our
heels together and say some sort of chant?”

“Oh no, nothing so archaic and strange as that, but first before we do anything we have to get
to our entry point, so then, might I have your hand milady?” Izuku asked as he held out his
hand.
Itsuka eyed his hand warily before placing her hand in Izuku’s, neither understanding the
more romantic meaning behind the gesture Izuku had offered her as a wave of black and
green energy washed over them.

-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-

A wave of black and green energy appeared at the gate to U.A. and in front of the Noble
Vampire Samurai, Nagoriyuki who sat in meditation at the gates.

As the wave of energy dispersed it revealed Izuku Midoriya and a shivering Itsuka kendo
Nagoriyuki opened his ice blue eyes to look at the pair.

“Good evening Midoriya, I assume that you have permission to leave campus this time?”
Nagoriyuki asked Izuku.

“Of course, I’m just waiting for my chaperone.” Izuku answered after pulling out a folded
paper from his jacket to hand to the muscular man who quickly looked the paper over.

“These papers are satisfactory, you will be allowed to leave as soon as Nishiki arrive’s.”
Nagoriyuki told Izuku who simply shrugged in response before turning his attention to Itsuka
next to him who was still shaking like a leaf from the cold.

(tHaT iDioT cRosSDrESSinG twINk!?)

“Oh, I should’ve warned you about that…” Izuku muttered as he placed his hand on Kendo's
shoulder to guide her to a nearby outdoor table off the main path.

-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-
“W-what was t-that?” Kendo asked with a stutter from the cold.

“Teleportation, more specifically my type of teleportation.” Izuku answered as he sat down

across from Kendo.

“Y-YOU CAN T-TELEPORT!?” Kendo asked in shock.

“Yup, pretty damn good at it too if I do say so myself, though nowhere near as good as that
old fox Izuna.” Izuku stated as he rolled his shoulder, causing dozens of snaps and pops to
ring out.

“Who’s I-Izuna?” Kendo asked as she rubbed her arms to try and generate warmth.

“An old pal, and a Yokai, haven’t seen him in awhile though, hope he’s doing good.” Izuku
answered simply.

“A Yokai! Like in the old stories!?” Kendo asked, flabbergasted.

“Uh-huh, don’t worry you’ll see more than yokai when we get to the spirit world.” Izuku
stated as he looked to the sky and frowned.

Noticing this, Kendo asked “What’s wrong?”

“A storm, that’s gonna make our little trip a bit harder, oh well that’s what umbrellas are for.”
Izuku muttered to himself.

“A storm? It’s so clear out right now I feel like I could reach out and grab the stars!” Kendo
exclaimed.
“Here, yeah, there, no.” Izuku stated.

“What in the world does that mean?” Kendo inquired.

“I suppose this is as good as a time as any” Izuku muttered to himself before asking Kendo
“have you ever heard about how human’s eyes can't pick up certain wavelengths of light?”

“I have, human eyes can only pick up light with wavelengths between 400 to 700
nanometers.” Kendo confidently answered.

“Ding, Ding, Ding, that is the correct answer miss Kendo, regular ol’ humans can only pick
up light on the spectrum between violet and red, but shaman’s like you and me can see a little
extra, we can see into the Spirit world even while in the real world.” Izuku stated as he
looked kendo in the eyes, showing his glowing green eyes and their cat-like pupils.

“Whoa.” Itsuka muttered to herself.

“Pretty neat right? Yours will be Teal but should look pretty much like this, whenever you
figure out your trigger to use them at least.” Izuku told Kendo as his eyes returned to normal.

“Trigger?” Kendo asked.

“What you have to envision to activate them, for example my Trigger is a circuit” Izuku
responded.

“Really? What do you think my trigger is?” Kendo asked.

“I don’t know, it varies from person to person, I once knew a guy who used a bow firing an
arrow as his trigger.” Izuku answered.
 “But that’s enough chit chat, our chaperone is here.” Izuku stated as he turned his head back
to the main path where someone who looked neither male nor female stood wearing a white
geisha outfit, with a pink and red-colored checker pattern kimono underneath.

Chapter End Notes

I'm gonna be trying out a few things with these next few chapters that build up to the
Sports Festival, mostly experimenting with more complex fight scene's and pacing, also
what's something you all want to see happen in the story?
 The Reflective World
Chapter Notes
See the end of the chapter for notes

Izuku and Kendou walked towards the person dressed in white who spoke first when they
came close.

“My dear Izuku, I’m happy to see you are well.” They greeted Midoriya with a happy and
energetic tone.

“Evening Amane, how's your troupe been?” Izuku asked as the three began walking to the
gate.

“Fine, we’ve had jobs all over new japan so our coffers are quite full at the moment, that’s
actually part of the reason all of us are here in Mustafu, to take ourselves a little break.”
Amane responded.

“That’s good, any places you’d recommend?” Izuku answered.

“Hmmm… Oh! There was a nice little cart in the city that sold takoyaki!” Amane answered.

“Well then I guess I’ll try it out whenever I get to go out into the city. Oh and we need to
hook a left here.” Izuku stated as he pointed to a fork in the path.

-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-

“If you don’t mind me asking, how long we’re to where we’re going?” Kendou asked Izuku
and Amane.
“Don’t worry we’re just about there, it’s coming up any second.” Izuku answered as the trio
walked down the path and came up to a pier over a fast running river.

“Here we are, our entry way into the spirit world.” Izuku stated as he looked back over his
shoulder to Itsuka.

“An old pier?” Kendou asked.

“Anything odd about that?” Izuku asked.

“No… wait, it shouldn’t be an old pier, it can’t be an old pier, because of how New Japan was
made, but then… how?” Kendou asked, completely stupefied.

“Correctamundo, that pier there can’t be more than a year or so old, but then how is it
possible for that ancient looking pier to be there?” Izuku asked before answering his own
question by saying.

“Unless it was there before New Japan.”

“But that’s impossible! Before New Japan was here it was nothing but a massive hole!”
Kendou argued.

Amane smirked before saying “In the real world yes, in the world of spirits however~!”

“It’s the biggest city in their entire world, making the most of the space afforded to them by
humanities absence.” Izuku finished as the three of them came to the edge of the pier.

“Now then Amane, would you do the honors of showing Itsuka how it’s done?” Izuku
requested.
“It would be my pleasure Izuku dear.” Amane happily responded before putting his foot over
the edge and falling into the water.

Several minutes passed before Kendou asked with worry in her voice “He’s been down there
awhile, so why isn’t he resurfacing?”

All Izuku did in response was smirk and say “look at the reflection.”

Itsuka did so and when she did, oh boy was it a shock to see who was in said reflection.

Amane Nishiki, waving at them, FROM UNDER THE WATER!!!

“...What the hell?” Itsuka whispered to herself.

“Right then, you’re up Kendou, time for you to take your first trip into the spirit world, don’t
worry you don’t really have to do anything but keep your head clear and make sure you don’t
stiff up when you hit the water, it doesn’t do anything bad to you it’s just unpleasant.” Izuku
told Kendou as he advised her in the proper form to journey into the other world.

One foot held over the water, the other on the pier, then clear your mind and lean forward,
simple as that.

So that’s what Itsuka did, and when she opened her eye’s a world of wonder revealed itself to
her eye’s

Massive towers in the fashion of the old castles from Japanese history, a massive and
sprawling cityscape that mixed nature, technology, Japanese culture and magic together
seamlessly, the entire city was awash in vibrant pinks, reds, and oranges, with the massive
sakura tree that towered over everything and it’s glowing neon pink petals lighting up the sky
like stars as they gently twirled and floated to the ground.
“It’s… beautiful.” Kendou muttered under her breath, causing both Amane and Izuku to
smirk.

“Well then, Itsuka Kendou, I formally welcome you to the city where the sun never rises and
not even the dead sleep, the city of the things that go bump in the night, the city of…
NARAKA!!!” Izuku vibrantly introduced with a wave of his hand.

“Now then, where do you want to begin?” Izuku asked as he looked Itsuka dead in the eyes.

Itsuka was quiet for a moment before saying “We should probably get out of this rain.”

Izuku raised his hand out in front of him with a small glowing circle on his palm where a
stream of water collected before it expanded and turned into a collapsed umbrella that Izuku
opened with a flick of his wrist, halting the rain over both him and Itsuka with the magic
Izuku was so adept at using.

-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-

Soon the trio were once again walking through the trails, this time however they were
walking through a hall of Torii Gates while flanked on both sides on ancient trees with
branches that bent and flowed in odd directions to reach the light of the giant Sakura tree.

Kendou’s eyes were darting from place to place, taking in every little thing about this new
environment as she walked shoulder to shoulder with Izuku, and Amane who had provided
his own umbrella followed closely behind.

Soon the three came to the edge of the city where Izuku asked Kendou a question.

“How’s your urban parkour and acrobatics?”

“About as good as anyone else who grew up in the colonies, why?” Kendou answered.
“To get the full tour of the city, you have to see it from a birds eye view, but that’ll come
later, right now we just have to get you registered and your specialty figured out.” Izuku
responded.

“What’s a specialty?” Kendou asked once more.

“Well, I guess you can think of them as the power of your soul given physical form, they can
be split into five types, physical, your simple close range fighter, ranged, your marksmen go
here, sigil, who use spiritual formula they have memorized for offense, and defense at pretty
much any range, considered the most well rounded of the five, object, people who have the
object specialty can imbue power into things like weapons to empower them, and finally
calculator, people with the calculator specialty can with a certain margin of error predict the
immediate future by using equations to predict the path objects will take, digest and
comprehend immense amounts of knowledge, and use that information in unorthodox ways,
Within each specialty there are a massive variety of way’s that specialty present’s with each
one being unique to that person.” Izuku explained.

“I’m probably shooting myself in the foot by asking this, but what’s your specialty?” Itsuka
asked.

Before Izuku could answer the trio came upon an alley where Izuku stopped and turned to
face it.

“Well then Kendou, looks like you're about to get your first taste of what my specialty is.”
Midoriya stated as Amane tapped Kendou on the shoulder and brought her under his
umbrella and the one made from water Izuku held was tossed away in the same moment a
mob of monstrous creatures came screaming out.

The first creature was a thin emaciated being with blood red eye’s and thin hair, and twisted
distorted features alongside the long razor sharp nails on its hands.

It rushed Midoriya faster than Kendou could see, a shockwave of air coming off of it as it
stopped in front of midoriya to swing its clawed hand down and cut the green eyed young
man down.
Izuku calmly stepped out of the way of the creatures attack before kicking its legs out from
under it and grabbing it by its leg to throw it at the second creature which was a massive
hulking behemoth of muscle, it’s blood red skin bulging around its arms and stomach as it
struggled to hold back the muscle and fat, in one hand it held a massive metal club with the
same type of ease one would hold a stick that you would use for play.

The impact from the first creature slamming into the second sent it tumbling backwards into
the alley as a third and fourth creature made their presences known.

From what Kendou could tell from the body falling at high speeds from the sky above the
third creature was a lithe being with a long chin and a demented toothy grin that served to
make its tiny beady eyes even smaller, in each hand was a chain with a sickle on the end that
it handled with an expert hand as it swung them at Midoriya.

And finally the fourth being was a massive and muscular bull headed being that charged
Midoriya, ready to gore the young man on its horns.

Unfortunately for them they were facing Izuku Midoriya, and the young man ran towards the
bull headed beast, avoiding the sickles and chains with almost unthinking ease as he readied
himself to go on the offensive.

Izuku did so by slamming his left foot into the cement, cracking the stone and imbedding his
left foot into the ground as he put his right foot behind him and held his left hand in front of
him with his right hand pulled back and ready to fire as he let out a concentrated his of breath
before doing just that, shooting his fist into the bull creature’s skull, creating a shockwave
that blew all rain falling onto the alley back into the sky, stunning the massive bull like
creature and sending the creature that held the sickles and chains back into the sky.

Izuku capitalized on this as he grabbed the bull by its horns and slammed it into the ground
with such force the horns snapped off in Izuku’s hands, Izuku soon followed this up with a
lightning fast kick to the beast’s head, sending the head into the wall where it bounced off
with a sickening squelch.
 The first creature chose this moment to appear again, bounding off the walls and towards
Izuku who simply moved one step out of the way as the second creature came rushing at
Izuku with a monstrous roar and club poised to swing, in response to the beast Izuku stood
still and waited for the beast to swing the club, where he simply raised his hand in front of
him and caught the club.

The red skinned monster tried to remove its club from Midoriya’s grasp but to no effect as
soon Izuku grew tired of the tug of war between the two and simply snapped the club like a
twig before striking the beast in the chest, creating a crater in the monsters body as blood
gushed from its mouth and it fell backwards, its eyes rolled back in its head, dead before it hit
the ground.

The first creature returned for the third time, once more rushing towards Izuku faster than the
human eye could comprehend, and in turn Izuku raised his right hand in front of him before
making a fist and pulling back before firing off another super humanly powerful punch
directly into the creatures face, turning its once three dimensional into a two dimensional one.

Finally the fourth creature returned from the flight Izuku sent it on, its sickles spinning at
immense speeds before it launched them at Midoriya who simply swatted them out of the air
before grabbing them by the chains and yanking in them, forcing the creature towards Izuku
who, once the creature was in range, kicked it in the side of its head, right in the temple,
sending its body flying into the darkness of the alley with a sickening squelch.

“Well, that was a fun warm up.” Izuku stated as rain once more began to fall over the trio.

“Oh and in case you didn’t notice Kendou, my Specialty is a bit of a special case when
compared to other people, I’ll go into more detail later but for now I’ll just tell you what my
Specialties names are.” Izuku stated as he turned to look at Itsuka, his eyes glowing bloodred
before he said.

"The Hunger and The Atlas."

Chapter End Notes

I think this is my best fight scene to date, how'd you all like it?
Originally Izuku was only going to have one Specialty called "The Hungering Atlas" but
since both Wendi and Izuku are up their I decided to break them into "The Hunger" and
"The Atlas"

In other news I've been planning to finally watch the Bakemonogatari series, and I've
also been toying around with another MHA story Idea related to this which shows how
the different characters interact with each other, would any you guy's read it?.

Also, Unicorns might be making an appearance in the story some time soon, hope UA
has enough candy apples ; )
 Unicorn
Chapter Notes
See the end of the chapter for notes

“Well here we are, Shaman HQ for Naraka city, hope someone doesn’t decide to try and kill
me after what happened last time I was here.” Izuku stated as he looked up at one of the tall
and wide Japanese towers that were reminiscent of a temple.

“WHAT!?” Itsuka shouted in shock.

“Oh yes, Izuku here has quite a few people who’d want his head on a platter in just this
building! His natural talent at ticking people off is honestly something to behold.” Amane
said with a chuckle, causing the green haired man to look back at the purple haired man and
say.

“I’m glad you find the possibility of me getting the shit beat outta me so amusing Amane.”

“Come now Izuku dear, we both know that you could easily handle anyone who tries to raise
a hand to you.” Amane responded as the two of them strolled through the door leaving a
flabbergasted Itsuka standing under the awning.

-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-

“HEY EVERYONE, GUESS WHO’S BAAAAAACK!!!” Izuku shouted as soon as he

walked into the foyer of the building, his voice echoing up to the highest levels of the tower.

In response the woman working the desk spit out her coffee and began to cough as she
slammed her fist on the table.

When the woman looked up Midoriya was leaning on the receptionist’s desk, his lips curled
into a roguish smirk.
“D-*cough* *Cough* D-d-Di-” The receptionist began to cough out before Midoriya placed
his finger on her lips.

“Ah ah ah, I’ve got a new name now, or to be more accurate, an old one, Izuku Midoriya, it’s
a pleasure to see you again Miss Kuro.” The Tattooed young man told the woman, ignoring
the blush on her face from the action he had just committed.

“Now, I’m going to remove my finger, when I do so you are not going to refer to me by the
name you know me by, instead you are going to call me the name I just told you,
understood?” Izuku asked the receptionist who nodded affirmatively in response.

“Good girl.” Izuku said as he removed his finger from the receptionist’s lips.

An instant later the woman drew a large pair of scissors from… somewhere and whacked the
young man over the head with them.

“What the HELL are you doing back here you dumbass!” The woman hissed.

“Found a newbie who needs to get her specialty dialed, that and I need to pick up a job while
i’m out for good behavior.” the tattooed young man stated, completely unaffected by the
attack.

“HAH! You? Good behavior?” the woman laughed in amusement.

“Hey! I can be good!” Midoriya said with what could almost be considered a pout.

“Un-fucken-likely.” The woman stated with a grin.

It was here that Itsuka decided to make her presence known alongside Amane.
“Uh, hi! Can one of you tell me what’s going on?” the orange haired girl asked in confusion.

“Good evening.” Amane said in greeting.

-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-

“I’m Itsuka Kendo, do you mind if I ask your name?” Itsuka asked as she sat down across
from the black haired receptionist with skin as white as powdered snow.

The woman looked Kendo over before saying “Tatsuki Kuro, that’s my name.”

“That’s a very nice name.” The orange haired girl stated as she watched the black haired
woman pull out a large black case.

“If you don’t mind me asking, how do you know Midoriya?” Kendo asked as she heard the
latches of the case click open.

“Through work, I oversee the curation of jobs for each shaman class, and I’m that guy’s
handler, though to be honest he’s way to unruly for anyone to ever try and bring under
control, best I can do is point him in the right direction and hope he doesn’t decide to go off
script.” Tatsuki stated as she pulled out a contraption similar to a blood pressure monitor
though with a scanner and needle attached to the end of the cuff.

“Now put your arm inside for me please.” Tatsuki told Kendo as she started hooking up wires
to the contraption.

-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-
“Let’s see.” Izuku muttered to himself as he read over the piece of paper in his hands that
described the area where his target lived.

“Yup, this should be the place.” Izuku stated as he stuffed the piece of paper back into the
jacket and looked at the barren lot in front of him.

“One of those places huh?” Izuku grumbled to himself as he closed his eyes and imagined
completing a complex circuit in his head before opening his eyes to look at what was in front
of him in the physical world.

A large walled compound designed with a modern aesthetic in mind.

“Shit.” Izuku groaned as he felt the Malicious, all devouring, despair fueled, and cruel energy
the place gave off.

“*Sigh* Should I come back later when I have some of my heavier artillery?” Izuku thought
to himself before he heard it.

Screams, the screams of a little girl, no older than five or six.

Steel gliding through flesh, the flesh the screams of agony were coming from.

(oH sHiT, kId cAlm tHE fUcK dOWn! wE dON’t kNoW wHAt wE’rE gEttInG inTo!)

“SHUT THE HELL UP!!!” Izuku shouted in rage as red lightning started crackling over
head and a tornado of ice cold wind began to whirl around him as his hands ignited with
black and blood red flames, his eyes glowing as red as hellfire through the storm that whirled
around him.

-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-
A cold chill ran down Amane’s spine causing him to bolt up from his seat, startling Kendo.

“What's wrong!?” Kendo exclaimed as she finished wrapping the bandage around her hand.

“So you feel it too huh?” Tatsuki asked while holding an ice pack over her black eye.

“That principal is going to have my head.” Amane whimpered in fear.

“Principal Nezu?” Kendo asked, completely out of the loop.

“Let’s hope he hasn’t decided to adopt some poor kid off the streets.” Tatsuki muttered.

“Don’t even put that out into the universe!” Amane wailed.

“What’s going On! I’m so confused!” Kendo shouted.

In response Tatsuki simply smirked before saying “Something pissed Izuku off.”

-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-

“Ya got a name kid?” Izuku asked the small white haired girl who was curled up in the corner
of the room he had slaughtered his way to.

The girl was silent despite her body heaving with sobs.
“*Sigh* Ya got a horn, so I’ll call ya Unicorn until you want to tell me your name.” Izuku
stated as he walked over to the girl before kneeling down to her level.

“Is that good?” Izuku asked the girl who simply nodded her head up and down.

“Aight, well then Little Miss Unicorn, how bout we get ya outta here?” Izuku asked tenderly.

In response the girl’s eyes went wide with hope before she said the first words he had heard
from her.

“R-really, you’ll get me out of here?” The Girl croaked out as tears began to form at the
corners of her eyes.

“Of course, If I say I’ll do something I’m gonna do it, no two ways about it.” Izuku
responded as he held out his clawed bloodstained hand to the girl.

The girl eyed Izuku’s hand warily before looking at his black and red eyes, his snow white
hair that fell down to the floor and pooled at his feet, and the kind expression on his face
before placing her scarred hand in his own.

Then they were in the vacant lot under the light of the giant sakura tree.

“Right then, first things first, let's get you a bath and some proper clothes.” Izuku stated as he
pulled the girl up and placed her on his back.

-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-

“*Cough* *Cough* WHAT THE HELL JUST HAPPENED!?” A man dressed in a suit with
a bird mask on his face demanded as he ran into the ruins of the building.
“RAPPA! WHERE THE HELL ARE YOU!?” The man shouted before a massive fist
slammed out of the ground, sending metric tonnes of debris into the sky that soon slammed
down onto the ground moments later.

“RAPPA!” The man in the bird mask shouted.

“Overhaul.” The large and muscular man groaned, his left hand holding a massive gaping
wound on his side before taking a few steps and collapsing.

“Shit.” Overhaul whispered under his breath before running to the man and using his quirk.

“What the hell happened while I was gone!” Overhaul hissed.

“*Cough* We got attacked *cough* *cough* no matter how much we hit it nothing slowed it
down, it was a fucking demon, burned the hell out of half of us, tore the rest to shreds with
it’s bare fucking hands.” Rappa managed to choke out.

“It?” Overhaul asked.

“It was a fucking tornado with red eyes and claws, couldn’t tell if it was a human or a Gear or
something else, pretty sure me and the other bullets were the only ones to survive, maybe a
few others but I don’t have any way to know.” Rappa answered with labored breaths.

“Fuck, wait what about the brat and the boss!?” Overhaul demanded.

“No fucking clue, all I know is that before it blew a hole through me it was on a warpath
towards the kids room.” Rappa responded.

“Damnit! Damnit, Damnit, Damnit, DAMNIT!!!” OVerhaul shouted as he stood up and

punched what used to be a wall until it broke into pieces.
 “As soon as we get whoever survived out, we are moving.” Overhaul told Rappa with
simmering rage in his voice.

“To where? We don’t have any other place to go!” Rappa exclaimed.

“Why the fuck do you think I was gone! We are the only Yakuza in New Japan, meaning we
control nearly all of the organized crime, which means our funds need to be moved into
something before the cops start looking into where a small accounting firm is getting billions
of Yen a month from!” Overhaul exploded before taking a deep breath and speaking again.

“We now have a parcel of land large enough to build a substantially sized tower, with modern
construction techniques we can have it up by the middle of next year, following that we’ll
have a foothold in one of the largest growing cities on New Japan on the outside of it’s red
light district while still in the business sector and close to several banks, meaning the money
will print itself, and with our front as a large accounting firm as long as we play smart we
won’t bat any eyes and stay under the radar. Originally we were going to slowly move into
that area over the course of the next five years but now we have to move our time table up
substantially.”

Rappa sat in shock at the extensive planning Overhaul had just explained to him.

“Why are you still sitting down? get off your ass and start moving rubble Rappa! Double
time, GO GO GO!!!” Overhaul shouted at his subordinate who quickly jumped up and began
sifting through rubble and calling out names.

“Fuck, this is the worse case scenario.” Overhaul muttered to himself as soon as Rappa was
out of earshot before dragging his hand down his face.

“Tch, looks like its time to make a few calls, and find who the fuck attacked us.” Overhaul
cursed as he pulled his phone out of his pocket.

Chapter End Notes

Does anyone actually read this thing?
 10,000 Hit Special Gag Reel: Testament
Chapter Notes

To everyone who commented on the last chapter, thank you, It meant more than you'd
think that all of you did, and not to mention how shocked I was that all of them were
positive!

Oh and don't worry the other relationships will have their balls start tolling soon.

Also sorry it took me awhile to get to the 10,000 hit special, nothing was really coming
to mind until this popped in the old noggin.

See the end of the chapter for more notes

Testament slowly sat up from their spot on the couch, their hair falling down into their face
before they blew it out of the way to look for Izuku.

Instead they saw a small note left under a half eaten bowl of popcorn.

On the note was a quickly scrawled message

“Sorry Testy, had something I needed to do, let’s watch the whole series next time-I.M.

P.S. You still take up the whole damn place when you sleep.”

In response Testament made an offended noise akin to that of a squawk from a bird with a
stain of crimson splashed across their face.

-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-
“That fool man, doesn’t he know you should treat your… friends(?) with more respect?”
Testament muttered to themself as they went about returning everything to the places they go
to.

The Movie Discs went into their cases then into their drawers.

The Bowls were cleaned out then placed into the sink to be washed at a later date.

All the while Testament was thinking about the box that sat on the top of a bookcase only a
few meters away from them, the box that Dizzy acquired for them last year on their birthday
and the hijinks she forced Ky, Sin, Frederick, Ramlethal, and Elphelt into to acquire it.

They’ll have to tell that story another time, Testament thought as they grabbed the box from
off of the bookshelf and gently turned it in their hand to read the packaging to themself.

DICE THE DRIFTER 1:6 SCALE MODEL

A High Quality Display Figure With Completely Accurate Clothes, Tattoos, Weapons, And
Hair For Each Generation Of The Myth, The Legend, The Monster DICE THE DRIFTER!!!

(Part Of The Gear Maker Faction, Gear War Heroes Faction, And Heroes Of Illyria Faction,
Assembly Required, Paint & Paint Brushes Not Included)

Testament smirked to themself as they thought “If Midoriya saw this he’d probably keel over
from embarrassment.” before placing the box gently under their arm and walking to the door
that led to their workshop.

-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-

Testament quietly closed the sliding door to their haven behind them as they turned to look at
their beyond extensive collection.
A custom display case that covered the walls from top to bottom with a desk holding up the
center most piece, filled with the highest quality 1:6 scale models Testament could get their
hands on.

Ky Kiske, Leo Whitefang, Their Father, The Gear Maker, nearly everyone Testament knew
of had a place somewhere in their collection, with a special spot reserved just for the Model
in their hand in one of the two center most slots of the case, right next to their Model that was
posed in a way where they were leaning against their scythe that had been stuck into the
ground, a cup of tea in hand.

“Now, to work.” Testament stated as they pulled out their seat from under their desk, a giddy
excitement that was quite unusual for the Elegant Grim Reaper coursing through their body
as their hands shot to work, gently unboxing the model parts before arranging them out in the
order they would be placed together, the outfit Testament had decided on already in the box.

As Testaments hands worked, snipping the pieces out of their plastic holders, ordering them
out from top to bottom, and separating the weapons from the other parts of the Model, their
thoughts began to drift to the more peaceful times they shared with Midoriya and Dizzy in
the dark heart of the forest.

-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-

“WHAT DO YOU MEAN THE RACOON STOLE NECRO’S LOLLIPOP!?” Dice shouted
as he finished absorbing the blast from one of Necro’s many, many, tantrums.

“Exactly that! That darn Racoon swiped poor Necro’s Lollipop!” Dizzy exclaimed in defense
of her talking black wing.

“HE NEARLY TURNED THE FOREST INTO A CRATER DIZZY!!!” Undine and Dice
shouted in unison.
 “And? It was an honest mistake!” Dizzy retorted, causing Dice to massage the side of his
head as he muttered something under his breath before exclaiming.

“Dizzy, an Honest mistake is what happens when you keep breaking fingers n’ toes when you
weren’t paying attention to some poor bastard's cries, NOT BLOWING A JAPAN SIZED
HOLE INTO THE SIDE OF ILLYRIA!!!”

-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-

“Ah, good times.” Testament thought happily to themself as they finished the assembly of the
Model.

Izuku “Dice” Midoriya, sitting on his staff with his arms draped over his right knee, imitating
a famous painting from before the Gear Wars, the staff was embedded in the ground at an
angle, the chains wrapped loosely around it and blowing in the wind, his guns wrapped up in
them his blade was in his right hand, his spear in the other, his hammers were slammed into
the ground at his dangling foot with his guitar leaning on them, the wings on his back were
pointed forward towards where he was facing, and finally his war scythe was stabbed into the
ground in the opposite direction of his staff, creating a cross.

“Now to let the paint dry.” Testament stated, quite happy with the end result of their work.

Chapter End Notes

Next chapter, Tsu gives Todo a run for his money in filling up whiteboards.

Following that one, Izuku get's his wheels back.

And yes all of the weapons mentioned above were made from the Hell King cores

And to anyone who has any questions, ask away, I'll do my best to answer them without
giving any spoilers away!
 To The Nines
Chapter Notes
See the end of the chapter for notes

“Why the FUCK are we all down here at ten in the GODAMN NIGHT!!!” Bakugou hissed in
anger, his bedtime long since passed.

However, before any of his classmates or teachers could respond the doors to the auditorium
were kicked open and off their hinges by UA’s resident frog girl Tsuyu Asui (But please for
the love of god call her Tsu) who shouted.

“Because Izuku Midoriya is Dice The Drifter and I can fucken prove it!”

“Oh lord, please, not this again!” Ibara prayed aloud as Mina, Set, and Momo groaned while
every member of the faculty and a large majority of the class went ramrod straight and the
same sort of thoughts all ran through their head.

“Shit/Fuck/*Censored by multiversal laws that apply to I-no’s*/Son of a bitch/Oh welp.”

were the most common and interesting of these.

“I apologize Tsu, do you mind repeating that? Because to me it sounded like you said
Midoriya was a man who is long dead?” Rachel asked, skillfully placing doubt on Tsu’s
theory before she even had time to explain it, receiving a large amount of mental
congratulations from those who were in the know.

Unfortunately Tsu had a way to counter this as she raised her hand and the projector flicked
to life, being operated by the one person no one expected to have been roped into this
crackpot theory.

Shoto Todoroki.
But Rachel had bigger fish to fry right now with the blurry photo of someone who looked
quite similar to her standing on a rooftop across from a tall man dressed in torn sleeveless
black robes, and a very familiar looking briefcase strapped to him with two overlapping belts,
a war scythe in his hand and surrounded by the dismembered corpses of Librarium
Operatives.

“Damn it, I thought we destroyed those when we burned Hazama’s house.” Rachel cursed in
her mind as everyone looked at her.

“You aren’t the only person who’s been seen with Dice, or should I say Midoriya?” Tsu stated
as the projector continued to flip through pictures.

Noel firing her guns at Dice who was falling towards her rapidly.

Dice fighting Ramlethal with a sword holding back her katana’s.

Slayer alongside Millia speaking with Dice.

Dice standing alongside I-no and a man wearing a mask with a spike through his head.

And dozens more that all displayed Dice standing, talking, or fighting with nearly half of the
people in the auditorium.

The other half of the Auditorium all looked at the others in shock.

“What do you have to say to that!” Tsu manically cackled, sure she had backed all of them
into the corner.
Luckily Rachel has not just one but two whole ass braincells to rub together! Allowing her to
notice the one thing all of the photos had in common, something Tsu had counted on no one
noticing.

Dice’s face was either blurry, obscured, or outright not showing in each of the photos. This
gave Rachel everything she needed to at the very least throw Tsu off the trail for now.

“I acknowledge that I have had dealings with Dice the drifter in the past, however I have
never seen his full face, and going from these photos all I can see clearly are his eyes which
are clearly red, where as Midoriya’s are green and that he has similar Tattoos to the ones
Midoriya has.” Rachel lied through her teeth as the half of the auditorium that was aligned
with her all swallowed deeply.

“Then how do you explain all of the scars Midoriya has? Or the powers? Or the incredible
regeneration? Or any of the dozen other things we’ve seen Midoriya do and heard him say?”
Tsu asked, backing Rachel into the corner.

-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-

“Aah-ahH-aHH-AHH-CHOOOO” Midoriya sneezed nearly giving the man who was

measuring the freshly out of a bath girl Izuku called “Unicorn” for her new clothes a heart
attack

“*Sniff* Ugh, is someone talkin bout me?” Izuku muttered to himself, ignoring the terrified
patrons of the high class tailors who were all shivering in their shoes from who was sitting in
a chair and flipping through a book to show to the girl who continued to shake her head at
each of the dresses and skirts Izuku showed her before he flipped to the last page in the girls
dress chapter where the girl nodded her head up and down.

The outfit she had chosen by selecting pieces of clothing throughout the book was a simple
dress shirt with a frilled collar, a skirt that came down to her just below her knees with two
straps that went over her shoulder with two small golden buttons clasping the straps together,
a pair of boots that looked quite similar to the ones Izuku wore, and a leather jacket.
“All right then Little Miss, what colors do you want them in?” Izuku asked with a smile.

The girl tilted her head to the side as she asked “Colors?”

“Yeah colors! You do know what colors are right?” Izuku asked the small girl who shook her
head no.

The lights in the shop began to flicker as a pressure came off of Izuku, causing the glass
display cases to begin to crack.

But then as soon as it began the pressure stopped altogether when Izuku noticed what the
Girl’s reaction to his rage seeping out.

She winced away, began to hold her breath, and closed her eyes, only opening them and
beginning to breathe again when Izuku got himself back under control and placed his hand on
the little girl’s head.

“It’s fine, I’ll just show them to you myself.” Izuku stated as he flipped to the end of the book
and to where the colors available were shone.

In an instant the girl’s eyes locked onto the “Color” that the man who saved her had on his
hands when he saved her.

“Blood Red?” the girl whispered to herself.

“Primary, secondary or tertiatry?” Izuku asked causing the girl to turn her head to the side
once more.

“First, second or third” Izuku explained.

“First.” the girl answered.

“All right then, what’s the second color?” Izuku asked.

The girl turned her eyes to the jacket Izuku wore before scouring the page for the right
“Color”.

“Worn Leather.” The girl stated semi-confidently.

“Third?” Izuku asked.

The girl looked at her saviors hair before looking back to the page and finding the right
“Color” instantly.

“Snow White!” The girl quietly exclaimed before realizing something.

She never asked for her savior's name.

Oh.

“No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, I can’t go back, I won't go back, never,
never, NEVER, again. He wouldn’t take me back for that would he? Not knowing his name?
Everyone else seems to know him, but I don’t, what will he do when he knows that I don’t
know him, what wil-” The girl’s downward spiral of dark thoughts were interrupted by
Midoriya slapping himself on the head and exclaiming.

“I never told you my name! That’s why you aren’t talking to me much!”
“I’m sorry kid! It slipped my mind when I broke ya outta there! My name is Izuku Midoriya!
But that’s probably a bit of a mouthful for ya so you can call me… uh… give me a minute
here… oh dammit what is a good way to shorten my last name ah screw it you can just call
me Izuku!” Midoriya stated in a panic, a panic that made the girl beyond happy, even if she
didn’t understand why the man with snow white hair in front of her wanted to be called
“Green” whatever in the world that was.

-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-

“Well look at you all dressed to the nines little miss Unicorn!” Izuku exclaimed as the girl
walked out of the dressing room alongside the attendant who was sent inside with her.

When the girl walked out of the room to look at her new friend she blinked a few times
before turning her head to the side and saying.

“Your hair’s different Mr. Izuku!”

Izuku’s hair was now much shorter, at least in comparison to how it was when the girl went
into the changing room, and now it was a different color too!

“Yup! Also decided to go ahead and change my clothes a little too! Blood stains on white are
hard to get out after all!” Izuku stated as he slipped his arms into the leather jacket he was
wearing before turning around to show that he was wearing a similar type of dress shirt to the
girl though it was left slightly open with a blood red tie that was undone and hanging around
his neck below that was a blood red vest with gold buttons.

“Whoa!” The girl said in excitement, noticing Izuku was wearing the same type of shirt as
her, and the same type of jacket she was wearing, and had the same type of buttons she had
on her dress but a little smaller.

“Yeah we’re lookin sharp ain’t we! Though we are both missing something important for first
impressions!” Izuku exclaimed as he reached inside his coat and produced a pair of red hair
ties.
One was a simple length or red cloth.

The was different even if only slightly due to the metal clasps on its ends.

“Now do ya mind turning around for me?” Izuku asked as he grabbed the normal looking hair
tie from his hand.

The girl hesitated for a moment before turning on her heel.

A moment later the girl felt Izuku gently grasp her hair before pulling it back in his hand and
expertly wrapping the length of cloth around her hair.

“Ha ha! There we go now you're really dressed to the nines!” Izuku stated as he turned the
girl to look at the mirror where she saw herself clearly for the first time.

She had pale white blue hair, only a few shades off from the same snow white Izuku’s hair
was only a few minutes ago, her eyes were a deep red, similar in shade to her dress, and a
horn on the top right side of her head.

“Eri.” The girl stated.

“Hmm?” Izuku mumbled as he turned his head to look at the girl.

“My name is… Eri… I… I think?” Eri muttered.

“Eri? Hmm, I say it fit’s ya, sounds cute, well then guess I’ll start calling ya Eri, Eri!” Izuku
exclaimed as he stood up to his full height, towering head and shoulders over everyone in the
room and the size chart that said it went up to “Two Meters” before turning around and
throwing his hair out from where it was trapped under his jacket and quickly wrapping his
 hair up in the same way he did for Eri, though its effect was much different on his hair which
turned even more into the color it was from the Snow White Eri had first seen.

“Now then, I’ve got a few people I’d like ya to meet.” Izuku stated with a grin as he looked
over his shoulder to the little girl known as Eri.

Chapter End Notes

And that's the end of Naraka, for now at least, next up we go back to progressing the
plot in major way's, starting with two of the three pink haired Devils in Izuku's life and
with Izuku finally getting back what I foreshadowed about 24 chapters ago.

Christ this has been going for that long?

 Black Sunshine
Chapter Notes

Black Sunshine-Rob Zombie

See the end of the chapter for more notes

“Morning” Izuku greeted his class as he walked into the room.

“Midoriya! Where were you last night! You never came back to the dorm!” Iida demanded to
know, his hand moving at inhuman speeds.

“I watched a couple horror movies after eating dinner with a friend, then after my friend fell
asleep, spent the night exploring the campus, did you know that U.A. has a firing range on
campus for testing Support Items?” Izuku answered as he walked past Iida.

“That is incredibly dangerous!” Iida exclaimed.

“For who?” Izuku asked, flabbergasted, why would it be dangerous for him to go out when
he could just pimp slap someone six feet deep into the ground?

“The people that could jump out of the bushes and try to attack you!” Iida explained with
horror in his eyes as he imagined the gorefest that Midoriya could cause if someone managed
to get the drop on him.

Midoriya was quiet for a moment before saying “Yeah, that’s fair.”

Izuku then spun on his heel and walked to his desk, briefly passing the catatonic form of
Itsuka Kendou.
-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-

Izuku glared at the clock on the wall, his fingers drumming a beat on his desk and foot
quietly tapping against the floor as the last few seconds of Goldlewis’s class ticked away.

Tick

Tick

Tick

RIIIIIIIIING

Izuku was already at the door, his notebooks, textbooks, and other writing materials already
having been returned to his satchel and before anyone had the chance to question where he
was running to like a bat outta hell he was gone with the wind.

After all, he had two prior engagements and he was already late for one of them, damn that
bastard Chaos for going on for fifteen minutes after class was supposed to end.

-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-

Mei Hatsume turned her head to look at the clock, then to the woman who she was
apprenticing under, she was angrily sucking on her fifteenth sucker, a pile of cardboard sticks
at her feet as she leaned on a large metal box that had just arrived this morning.

It was about four and a half meters long and around a meter and a half tall, it also had a large
shipping label on the side.
Whatever it was that was in the box was from Zepp.

And it was for the guy who’s suit Mei was currently working on improving.

Izuku Midoriya.

Or more commonly known to the other support course students by the colorful nickname
Miss Kokonoe tended to refer to him whenever he destroyed his suit.

“Bout time you showed up Dumbass!” Kokonoe hissed at the green and white haired man as
he entered the large building that served as UA’s Garage.

“Yeah, sorry bout that, Chaos decided to go off on a tangent during his class.” Midoriya
stated in apology as he took off his school jacket and rolled up his sleeves.

“Tch, well you're here now so time for your wheels to wake up from her nap while I go grab
what powers her.” Kokonoe stated as she stepped away from the large metal box.

“Ain’t gotta tell me twice.” Izuku stated with excitement in his voice as he walked around to
the head of the box.

“Alrighty then, Time to wake up, Black Sunshine! ” Izuku exclaimed while he placed his
hand on the box where a circle of red light surrounded it before shooting up and down the
length of the box which then opened up to reveal a truly beautiful merging of Magic and
Technology both modern and forbidden.

Half a meter longer than Midoriya was tall its design was both elegant and brutal, having
smooth angles that jackknifed into hard mechanical ones, the body work of the machine was
dinged, scratched, dented, marked with countless tales of use and an infinitely more
kilometers driven through deserts, forests, bogs, and ruined roads, its once glorious matte
black and white paint faded, its engine was massive so much so that the mouth of the engine
jutted out between the beefy shocks that held both the front wheel and the thick armored plate
that protected it and the massive piece of armored metal that served as a shield for the driver,
its back wheel was covered by a wide fender, its dash was a mixture of gauges, and meters
that were protected by two triangular pieces of metal on their flanks, which led Mei’s eye
even lower to the four exhaust tubes that ran the length of the bike before separating and
ending on both sides of the back wheel, the ones on the bottom ending with a point while the
one on top of it ended like any other exhaust would.

In all It perfectly fit what Mei knew about Midoriya.

It exuded power, confidence, and a force that made anyone who looked at it know that if you
screw with it, it’ll fuck you up, but along with all this, it still wore its heart, marks, and scars
on its sleeve.

“Black Sunshine huh? Sounds like a fitting name to me.” Mei muttered to herself.

“Trust me when I say it is, the Black in the name comes from the Black Tech engine that was
made by Zepp’s top engineers and based of an old type of super engine that used to hold the
world record, to grossly oversimplify for the sake of time, this bad girl is essentially an
EXTREMELY souped up and supercharged ramjet engine strapped to some wheels, the
Sunshine part in the name comes from what powers her and the flames that come out of the
exhausts when she really gets moving, usually at around what the engineers intended for her
to move at but only a quarter of what I can get out of her after I improved her a little.” Izuku
explained, not quite understanding what Mei meant, but definitely catching her attention with
what he said about how fast Black Sunshine could go.

Unfortunately for Mei, quizzing Midoriya on the exact specifications of his bike would have
to wait as Kokonoe returned, dragging a briefcase behind her.

The same briefcase Midoriya carried with him with the twin belts on his costume.

“Ahh! Pandora! Perfect!” Izuku happily exclaimed before walking towards Kokonoe and
picking up the case that she was struggling even to drag along the ground with ease.
“Now then! Let's see if she’s ready to get back to work.” Izuku stated as he held the briefcase
over his shoulder.

-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-

Black Sunshine was indeed ready to get back to work if the way the beast of a machine
roared to life when Midoriya placed the briefcase in a slot that was where Mei assumed the
gas tank was.

That roar was also the only thing Mei could hear, and feel, as her entire world was nothing
but a shaking mess with the only solid point being the ecstatic smile on Midoriya’s face as he
sat down on the bike.

Then in an instant he punched the throttle of the bike with his left foot still on the ground as
he pulled a unbelievably sharp turn and punched the beast into the next gear before shooting
out of the garage like a bullet.

“Shit.” Kokonoe stated, well more like yelled but to Mei it was about speaking volume.

Huh, that thing really is loud isn’t it?

-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-

Trees whipped by as green and brown blurs as Izuku blazed past them and jetted towards the
main campus, a maniacal smile on his face as the wind whipped through his hair.

“HA HA HA WHOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO
HOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!” Izuku shouted in joy as he ran off the road
and went soaring over the forest next to UA.
As he reached the apex of his climb Midoriya closed his eyes and allowed his senses to take
over.

re

He allowed himself to hear and feel the mathematical precision of his bike, the perfectly
calculated measurements and the thrum of magic running through it, powering it, the expertly
designed gauges and meters that constantly examined every millimeter of the bike for even
the slightest change.

Finally Izuku opened his eyes and looked at the fastly approaching ground with a grin
scrawled over his face.

A moment later the wheels of Black Sunshine touched the ground as Izuku flipped a switch
on the handlebars of the bike, causing ram to activate and the engine to truly wake up and
begin to put out the truly insane amounts of power that made sure her name wasn’t just for
dramatic effect.

“Time to kick it into high gear!” Izuku happily shouted as fire began to shoot out of the
exhausts of Black Sunshine.

-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-

Mei sat on the floor of the garage, her ears still ringing like bells as she absent mindedly
tinkered with some random assortments of scrap, while an irate Kokonoe Mercury glared at
the rubber burns on the floor as if she gave them the death stare long enough they’d bring
back the man who made them.

“Tch, that bastard was real happy wasn’t he.” Kokonoe muttered to herself, the ghost of a
smile on her face.

Mei, of course was unable to hear this, not just because of her still ringing ears though that
was a major part of it.
No, what was occupying her attention was something far more concerning to her.

The way Midoriya smiled when he got back on his bike, that was the thing that was
occupying the majority of Mei Hatsume’s thoughts.

“I wonder what the person who made that beast would’ve thought if they saw how happy it
made him?” Mei thought to herself.

“I’m sure that they’d be over the moon with how he looked like a kid in a candy shop, hell
I’d be a kid in a candy shop just looking over the blueprints for that monster.” Mei mused as
her hands rapidly constructed and deconstructed half a dozen different machines without her
even thinking about it.

“Then again that’s why I wanted to make support equipment, to make the Heroes who save
everyone even safer, even stronger, even happier.” Mei thought to herself as her hands
stopped moving with a small rectangular contraption in her hands that she raised to her face.

Moments later the contraption opened and a small ring of copper wire popped out and an
even smaller motor began to spin creating an electric current that traveled up the length of the
wire and began to play a tune.

“I’m not much of a fighter, that’s for people like my partner, people with stiff upper lips and a
back that's meant to hold up the weight of the world, but even people like that need someone
they can rely on to help make that load a little lighter.” Mei thought to herself as she closed
the contraption before sliding it into one of the many pockets she has all over her outfit.

“That’s what people like me, Miss Kokonoe, and the others in the support class are for, So Its
time for me to get back to work. After all, my partner is the best guy to have to put my babies
through their paces! It also means I’m gonna have to give him my best to get that smile outta
him!” Mei exclaimed in her head as she stood up and began to walk towards where the
schematics and data for Midoriya’s suit sat on the table.

-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-
 Kokonoe heard and felt earthshaking roar of Black Sunshine through the ground as it
approached at incredible speeds.

“Bout damn time that idiot came back, then again its not like he’d be able to leave even if he
wanted to.” Kokonoe muttered to herself as her tails lazily moved through the air.

“Still, I’ve got to admit I’m happy to know he’s alive.” Kokonoe angrily admitted to herself.

“But where’d he get off on playing dead for almost a year! Does he have any idea how hard it
was to find sutible enviroments to stress test my new inventions and Tager in without him?”
Kokonoe hissed in her mind.

“Not to mention he still owes me dinner for figuring out how to use his lightning properly!”
Kokonoe continued to rant inside her own head as the ever present sound of Black Sunshine
came closer and closer alongside its rider, and the object many designs of inventions were
made for by Kokonoe.

Chapter End Notes

You have no Idea how many times I changed up the design for the bike, I mean for fucks
sake this was supposed to come out after the USJ but I kept going back and changing up
the design between the Hardy Daytona from Final Fantasy, The Fenrir from Final
Fantasy before mixing them up, tossing in a little bit of the old school long choppers and
a bit of wear and tear to add a little personality but I am pretty glad I decided to wait on
putting this one out until now.

Next up will probably be Celica and Nine, Baiken and Bullet, or Ramlethal and Elphelt
it'll depend on whichever you guys want to see first.
 Meet The Valentines
Chapter Notes
See the end of the chapter for notes

Izuku appeared with a curtain of black and green flame in front of Testaments room, a small
box of food he had made in his hand.

“*Sigh* Just in time.” Izuku muttered to himself as he rolled his shoulders, causing dozens of
cracks and pops before reaching down for the handle of the door, the earful Kokonoe gave
him still rattling around in his ears.

Unfortunately for him his headaches were only just beginning as an all too familiar and
cheery voice alongside an all too familiar and monotone voice called out to him in tandem.

“Darling Izu!” the Cheery voice happily shouted.

“Midoriya!” the Monotone voice loudly exclaimed.

Izuku hung his head and simply muttered “Fuck me in the ass.” before spinning on his heel to
greet his newest problem head on.

A white and pink haired voluptuous young woman with sky blue eyes wearing a version of
the UA uniform with a much longer than usual skirt and a strange hair band that was similar
to a pair of rabbit ears with a clover on one of them was quite literally flying towards
Midoriya.

Flying close behind her was a young woman of similar age to her if not a little younger, she
had ash blonde hair, pale bronze eyes, and was wearing a strange hat with a clover on it with
her somewhat sloppy school uniform and and tie fluttering as she jetted towards the green
haired young man at high speed.

-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-

Testament glared at their opponent over the battlefield, their weapons in hand and their
soldiers ready for battle.

Their diminutive opponent glared fiercely back over the barren no man's land between them,
her soldiers just as ready as Testaments own.

“Do you have a… Jack?” Testament asked with vigor.

“Go fish.” Their opponent stated over her cards.

“Curses.” Testament quietly hissed as they drew form their pile of mercenaries and brigands.

“Do you have… a queen?” their opponent requested.

“Drats.” Testament cursed as they took their queen of hearts from their hand of cards and
handed it to the small girl in front of them.

The girl happily snatched the card from Testament's hand, a cruel glint in her eyes as she took
the queen of clubs from her hand and placed it on the table.

“Do you have… a-?” The small girl began to ask, however before she could a loud crash was
heard from beyond the door, alongside the sound of a familiar man’s voice cursing, and the
sound of two women speaking over each other.

“What was that?” the girl asked, a tremble of fear in her voice.

Luckily, Testament was able to quickly comfort the girl by saying “Don’t worry Miss Eri, all
that was, was just a poor man and his simultaneously incredible and horrible luck with
women, you would know him as Izuku Midoriya.”

“That was Mister Izuku? Is his luck really that bad?” Eri asked in confusion.

In response Testament simply lowered their head and nodded mournfully before stating “That
poor man has the best luck at attracting wonderful women, but the worst luck with the
situations he ends up in with them, I’ll explain more when you're older. Right now however I
do believe it is time to let our guests in.”

-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-

Eri sat between Izuku and Testament and across from the two strange women that had entered
the room with Izuku.

As she showed Izuku her drawings and told him about all of the things Testament and her did
together she kept warily eyeing the two strange women who were looking between her, Izuku
and Testament rapidly.

As Eri finished showing her last drawing to Izuku he gently placed his hand on her head and
rubbed it gently as he congratulated the girl with a small smile on his face.

“Those are wonderful Eri, I’m actually pretty surprised with how good they are, especially
the ones of me and you! Ya really got a talent for art.”

“Thank you Mister Izuku, but Testament really helped me out.” the small girl stated.

“No need to be so humble, Miss Eri! Even with my instruction you did extremely well for
your first time drawing.” Testament proudly stated as they sipped on a cup of tea.

Unfortunately the tender moment was soon ruined by one of the two guests who, in a
stunning moment of showing the lack of the ability to read the room, asked.

“Is this girl your and Testament’s daughter?”

Testament spat out their tea as Izuku started coughing up a lung from shock and Eri simply
tilted her head to the side in a curious manner.
“What in the bloody fuck gave you that idea Ramlethal.” Izuku and Testament hissed at the
dark skinned young woman, blushes flooding their faces.

“This small child has red eyes, just like Testament and on certain occasions you, she also has
whitish colored hair like you, the horn may be a Gear trait, and from the way I’ve seen both
of you interact with her, are similar to that of parents and their child, because of this the
possibility of this girl being your daughter was possible, but your responses to this question
have just raised my suspicions to very likely.” Ramlethal stated calmly despite the glare she
was shooting Testament being able to burn a hole through steel.

“*Gasp* Did you have an affair Izuku!?” the pink and white haired woman asked in shock.

A vein throbbed on Midoriya’s head as he stood up before walking over to the two women
and slamming his closed fists on top of their heads.

“1st of all Elphelt, even if Eri was my daughter with Testament it wouldn’t be an affair
because you and I aren’t married, 2nd of all Ramlethal, no Eri is not my daughter with
Testament, and for gods sake learn to think before you speak!”

Izuku then removed his fists from Ramlethals and Elphelts head.

“Ow.” Ramlethal muttered with tears in the corners of her eyes as she rubbed the place where
Izuku hit her.

“My darling Izu, why!?” Elphelt cried with streams of tears flooding down her face.

Luckily for the two women, Eri chose this moment to speak up.

“My mommy sold me, so why would you think that Testament is my mother, they are much
nicer than my mommy and much better too.”

Testament whipped their head towards Eri, shock scrawled over their features.

Izuku ground his teeth together as his tattoos began to thrum and glow and his eyes began to
turn red.

Elphelt looked at Eri in shock and with sympathy in her eyes, memories of her and
Ramlethal’s own mother rearing their heads.

Ramlethal turned her head to the side in a manner similar to Eri before opening her mouth
and asking.

“So your mother was, to quote Midoriya, “A Bitch” too?”

“What's a Bitch?”

-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-

“Good grief Ram, we REALLY need to work on your ability to socialize.” Izuku groaned as
the trio walked away from Testament’s room
“I still do not understand why you felt the need to hit me in the head for a second time.”
Ramlethal stated as she rubbed the still throbbing knot on the top of her head.

“Cause ya ain’t supposed to curse in front of kids!” Izuku tiredly exclaimed.

“Either way that little girl was absolutely adorable! Though it did take her a while to warm
up to me and Ram.” Elphelt happily stated with a twirl.

“Probably cause you didn’t give her the best first impressions of the both of ya when you
accused me and Testament of being her parents!” Izuku exclaimed loudly before sighing and
massaging the bridge of his nose.

“I’m to fucking old for this shit.” Izuku muttered.

“I thought you were only eighteen?” Ramlethal asked.

Izuku removed his hand from his face before looking up at the roof in confusion.

“Shit your right.” Izuku cursed, causing Elphelt to laugh as the trio rounded the corner.

Unfortunately, at that exact moment a young man with blue hair was running through the
hall, the same hall the trio had just turned into.

Immediately the young man crashed into Elphelt, sending one of them to the floor while
knocking the other one over.

However before Elphelt could land on the ground, Izuku’s hand snaked around her waist and
pulled her close to him, keeping her from falling and putting the both of them into an elegant
twirl.

The world slowed to a crawl in Elphelts mind at this as she memorized every sensation she
was feeling, after all the last time this happened she had just been blasted out of the sky by
Relius, and Izuku was the one who saved her that time as well.

-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-

“Who the fuck are you?” Izuku demanded as he slammed his foot into the wall next to the
blue haired young man's head.

“A-amajiki!” the young blue haired man squeaked out.

“Amajiki what?” Izuku threateningly asked with a glare.

“T-tamaki! Amajiki Tamaki! Please don’t kill me Mr. Gear Breaker” Tamaki begged.

Izuku slammed his foot into the wall again, cracking it this time as he hissed “How the fuck
do you know that name?”

The young man simply squeaked in fear causing Izuku to sigh in remorse before taking
several deep breaths and removing his foot from the wall.
 “Look, Tamaki, I’m sorry about how… heated I just got, It’s just I went through a fucking lot
to get away from that name, and I’d like to make sure that it stays that way, so can you tell
me how you know that name?” Izuku asked.

Before Tamaki could answer however, a voice called out to both Izuku and Amajiki.

“Midoriya! Tamaki! What are you guys doing?”

“Hado!” Tamaki muttered happily.

“Hey there Hado.” Izuku greeted the pale blue haired young woman.

-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-

“So let me get this straight.” Nejire stated before pointing at Tamaki.

“You bumped into Elphelt.” Nejire then pointed at Midoriya.

“Then you backed Tamaki up against the wall where you demanded to know his name.”
Nejire then pointed back at Tamaki.

“Where you accidentally said something to him that Principal Nezu gave us strict orders N E
V E R to call him by?” Nejire asked.

“That sums it up but I’m the one that’s in the wrong here, I shouldn’t have flipped my lid so
easily, though I would like to know The Rat told you about my name.” Izuku answered.

“N-no I’m the one that’s in the wrong here, after all I’m the one that ran into your…
girlfriend?” Tamaki asked, causing Izuku to let out a long, suffering sigh and Elphelt to let
out an excited squeal.

“I hope you realize what you’ve just done.” Izuku groaned at Tamaki

Elphelt shot over to Tamaki like a bullet out of her gun where she grabbed him by the
shoulders.

“DO I REALLY LOOK LIKE IZUKU’S GIRLFRIEND!!!” Elphelt screamed in joy.

“YES!” Tamaki screamed in fear.

“She’s going to be insufferable now.” Izuku and Ramlethal muttered under their breaths
simultaneously.

Chapter End Notes

Next Up: It's up to you guys who I focus on next.

In other news I’ve started to get ready to write the spinoff with how the characters act
with each other and the way their relationships work, it’ll mostly focus on how Izuku
acts with the individual harem members but every now and then it’ll have an unrelated
character, with a little luck I’ll have the first chapter ready sometime soon!

Hope you guys enjoyed the chapter! Be sure to tell me what you guys thought and tell
me if there's anything I could improve!
End Notes

Please comment, it means a lot to me

Please drop by the Archive and comment to let the creator know if you enjoyed their work!